180 Bulugh al-Maram
عَنْ عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرِوٍ رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا; أَنَّ نَبِيَّ اَللَّهِ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -قَالَ:
وَقْتُ اَلظُّهْرِ إِذَا زَالَتْ اَلشَّمْسُ, وَكَانَ ظِلُّ اَلرَّجُلِ كَطُولِهِ مَا لَمْ يَحْضُرْ اَلْعَصْرُ, وَوَقْتُ اَلْعَصْرِ مَا لَمْ تَصْفَرَّ اَلشَّمْسُ, وَوَقْتُ صَلَاةِ اَلْمَغْرِبِ مَا لَمْ يَغِبْ اَلشَّفَقُ, وَوَقْتُ صَلَاةِ اَلْعِشَاءِ إِلَى نِصْفِ اَللَّيْلِ اَلْأَوْسَطِ, وَوَقْتُ صَلَاةِ اَلصُّبْحِ مِنْ طُلُوعِ اَلْفَجْرِ مَا لَمْ تَطْلُعْ اَلشَّمْسُ
Narrated 'Abdullah bin 'Amr (RA):
The Prophet (ﷺ) said: "The time of the Zuhr (noon) prayer is when the sun passes the meridian and a man's shadow is of the same length as his height. It lasts until the time of the 'Asr (afternoon) prayer. The time of the 'Asr prayer is as long as the sun has not become yellow (during its setting). The time of the Maghrib (sunset) prayer is as long as the twilight has not disappeared. The time of the 'Isha' (night) prayer is up to midnight. And the time of the Fajr (morning) prayer is from the appearance of dawn as long as the sun has not risen; (but when the sun rises abstain from prayer; for it rises between the two horns of Satan)."
.
181 Bulugh al-Maram
وَلَهُ مِنْ حَدِيثِ بُرَيْدَةَ فِي اَلْعَصْرِ:
وَالشَّمْسُ بَيْضَاءُ نَقِيَّةٌ
Narrated Buraidah (RA) in another version of the above Hadith regarding 'Asr (afternoon prayer):
"When the sun is white and clear."
.
182 Bulugh al-Maram
وَمِنْ حَدِيثِ أَبِي مُوسَى رضي الله عنه في صحيح مسلم:
ثُمَّ أَمَرَهُ، فَأَقَامَ بِالْعَصْرِ وَالشَّمْسُ مُرْتَفِعَةٌ
And Abu Musa (RA) narrated regarding the time of 'Asr prayer:
"While the sun is high."
.
183 Bulugh al-Maram
وَعَنْ أَبِي بَرْزَةَ الْأَسْلَمِيِّ قَالَ:
كَانَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُصَلِّيَ اَلْعَصْرَ، ثُمَّ يَرْجِعُ أَحَدُنَا إِلَى رَحْلِهِ فِي أَقْصَى اَلْمَدِينَةِ وَالشَّمْسُ حَيَّةٌ، وَكَانَ يَسْتَحِبُّ أَنْ يُؤَخِّرَ مِنْ اَلْعِشَاءِ، وَكَانَ يَكْرَهُ اَلنَّوْمَ قَبْلَهَا وَالْحَدِيثَ بَعْدَهَا، وَكَانَ يَنْفَتِلُ مِنْ صَلَاةِ اَلْغَدَاةِ حِينَ يَعْرِفُ اَلرَّجُلُ جَلِيسَهُ، وَيَقْرَأُ بِالسِّتِّينَ إِلَى اَلْمِائَةِ
Narrated Abu Barza al-Aslami (RA):
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) used to offer the 'Asr prayer (and after the prayer) one of us would return to his house at the furthest end of al-Madinah and arrive while the sun was still hot and bright. And he (ﷺ) loved to delay the 'Isha' prayer, and he disliked sleeping before it and conversation after it. After the Fajr prayer he used to leave when a man could recognize the one sitting beside him and he used to recite between 60 to 100 Verse of Qur'an in the Fajr prayer.
.
184 Bulugh al-Maram
وَعِنْدَهُمَا مِنْ حَدِيثِ جَابِرٍ:
وَالْعِشَاءَ أَحْيَانًا وَأَحْيَانًا: إِذَا رَآهُمْ اِجْتَمَعُوا عَجَّلَ, وَإِذَا رَآهُمْ أَبْطَئُوا أَخَّرَ, وَالصُّبْحَ: كَانَ اَلنَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُصَلِّيهَا بِغَلَسٍ
Narrated Jabir (RA), in the version of al-BUkhari and Muslim:
used to advance the 'Isha' prayer sometimes and delay it at other times. Whenever he saw the people assembled (for the 'Isha' prayer) he would pray early and if the people delayed, he would delay the prayer. And the Prophet (ﷺ) used to offer the Fajr prayer when it was still dark.
185 Bulugh al-Maram
وَلِمُسْلِمٍ مِنْ حَدِيثِ أَبِي مُوسَى:
{ فَأَقَامَ اَلْفَجْرَ حِينَ اِنْشَقَّ اَلْفَجْرُ, وَالنَّاسُ لَا يَكَادُ يَعْرِفُ بَعْضُهُمْ بَعْضًا }
Narrated Abu Musa (RA) in another version of Muslim:
He (ﷺ) offered the Fajr prayer at daybreak when the people could hardly recognize one another.
186 Bulugh al-Maram
وَعَنْ رَافِعِ بْنِ خَدِيجٍ قَالَ:
كُنَّا نُصَلِّي اَلْمَغْرِبَ مَعَ اَلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَيَنْصَرِفُ أَحَدُنَا وَإِنَّهُ لَيُبْصِرُ مَوَاقِعَ نَبْلِهِ
Narrated Rafi' bin Khadij (RA):
We used to offer the Maghrib prayer with Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and then one of us would go (out of the mosque) and be able to see the spot his would fall at.
.
187 Bulugh al-Maram
وَعَنْ عَائِشَةَ رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهَا قَالَتْ: أَعْتَمَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ذَاتَ لَيْلَةٍ بِالْعَشَاءِ، حَتَّى ذَهَبَ عَامَّةُ اَللَّيْلِ، ثُمَّ خَرَجَ، فَصَلَّى، وَقَالَ:
إِنَّهُ لَوَقْتُهَا لَوْلَا أَنْ أَشُقَّ عَلَى أُمَّتِي
Narrated 'Aishah (RA):
The Prophet (ﷺ) delayed (the 'Isha' prayer) one night till a great part of the night passed, then he went out and offered the prayer, and said, "This is the proper time for it; were it not that I would impose a burden on my followers."
.
189 Bulugh al-Maram
وَعَنْ رَافِعِ بْنِ خَدِيجٍ رضى الله عنه قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم
أَصْبِحُوا بِالصُّبْحِ فَإِنَّهُ أَعْظَمُ لِأُجُورِكُمْ
Narrated Rafi' bin Khadij (RA):
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: "Offer the morning prayer at dawn, for it is greater for your rewards."
.
190 Bulugh al-Maram
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ - رضى الله عنه - أَنَّ رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -قَالَ:
مَنْ أَدْرَكَ مِنْ اَلصُّبْحِ رَكْعَةً قَبْلِ أَنْ تَطْلُعَ اَلشَّمْسُ فَقَدْ أَدْرَكَ اَلصُّبْحَ, وَمَنْ أَدْرَكَ رَكْعَةً مِنْ اَلْعَصْرِ قَبْلَ أَنْ تَغْرُبَ اَلشَّمْسُ فَقَدْ أَدْرَكَ اَلْعَصْرَ
Narrated Abu Hurairah (RA):
The Prophet (ﷺ) said: "He who prays a Rak'a of the Fajr prayer before the sun rises, has offered the dawn prayer in its time, and he who prays a Rak'a of the 'Asr prayer before the sun sets has offered the afternoon prayer."
.
191 Bulugh al-Maram
وَلِمُسْلِمٍ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ رضي الله عنها
مَنْ أَدْرَكَ مِنَ الْعَصْرِ سَجْدَةً قَبْلَ أَنْ تَغْرُبَ الشَّمْسُ، أَوْ مِنَ الصُّبْحِ قَبْلَ أَنْ تَطْلُعَ فَقَدْ أَدْرَكَهَا، وَالسَّجْدَةُ إِنَّمَا هِيَ الرَّكْعَةُ
Muslim reported the same above Hadith in another version narrated by 'Aishah (RA), who narrated 'Sajdah (prostration)' instead of 'Rak'a (prayer unit)' and then he (Muslim) said:
"A Sajdah implies a Rak'a."
192 Bulugh al-Maram
وَعَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ اَلْخُدْرِيِّ - رضى الله عنه - قَالَ: سَمِعْتَ رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -يَقُولُ:
{ لَا صَلَاةَ بَعْدَ اَلصُّبْحِ حَتَّى تَطْلُعَ اَلشَّمْسُ وَلَا صَلَاةَ بَعْدَ اَلْعَصْرِ حَتَّى تَغِيبَ اَلشَّمْسُ }
Narrated Abu Sa'id al-Khudri (RA):
I heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) saying: "No Salat (prayer) is to be offered after the morning prayer until the sun rises, or after the afternoon prayer until the sun sets."
.
193 Bulugh al-Maram
وَلَفْظُ مُسْلِمٍ:
لَا صَلَاةَ بَعْدَ صَلَاةِ اَلْفَجْرِ
And in the narration of Muslim:
"There is no Salat (prayer) after the Fajr (morning) prayer."
194 Bulugh al-Maram
وَلَهُ عَنْ عُقْبَةَ بْنِ عَامِرٍ رضي الله عنه قال:
ثَلَاثُ سَاعَاتٍ كَانَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَنْهَانَا أَنْ نُصَلِّي فِيهِنَّ, وَأَنْ نَقْبُرَ فِيهِنَّ مَوْتَانَا: حِينَ تَطْلُعُ اَلشَّمْسُ بَازِغَةً حَتَّى تَرْتَفِعَ, وَحِينَ يَقُومُ قَائِمُ اَلظَّهِيرَةِ حَتَّى تَزُولَ اَلشَّمْسُ, وَحِينَ تَتَضَيَّفُ اَلشَّمْسُ لِلْغُرُوبِ
'Uqbah bin 'Aamir (RA) narrated:
"There are three times at which Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) used to forbid us to pray or bury our dead: (a) when the sun begins to rise till it is fully up, (b) when the sun is at its height at midday till it passes the meridian, and (c) when the sun draws near to setting till it sets."
.
195 Bulugh al-Maram
وَالْحُكْمُ اَلثَّانِي عِنْدَ
اَلشَّافِعِيِّ
ash-Shafi'i views the second ruling from
196 Bulugh al-Maram
رواه الشافعي في المسند عن أبي هريرة؛ أن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم
نهى عن الصلاة نصف النهار، حتى تزول الشمس إلا يوم الجمعة.
A Hadith narrated by Abu Hurairah (RA) through a weak Sanad with the addition:
"Except on Friday".
197 Bulugh al-Maram
رواه أبو داود عن أبي قتادة، عن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم؛
أنه كره الصلاة نصف النهار إلا يوم الجمعة، وقال: "إن جهنم تسجر إلا يوم الجمعة"
Abu Dawud reported something similar from Abu Qatadah (RA).
198 Bulugh al-Maram
وَعَنْ جُبَيْرِ بْنِ مُطْعِمٍ رضي الله عنه قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم
يَا بَنِي عَبْدِ مَنَافٍ، لَا تَمْنَعُوا أَحَدًا طَافَ بِهَذَا اَلْبَيْتِ وَصَلَّى أَيَّةَ سَاعَةٍ شَاءَ مِنْ لَيْلٍ أَوْ نَهَارٍ
Narrated Jubair bin Mut'im (RA):
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: "O descendants of 'Abd Manaf! You must not prevent anyone who goes round this House (Ka'bah) and prays (here) at any hour of the night or day that he wishes."
.
199 Bulugh al-Maram
وَعَنْ اِبْنِ عُمَرَ رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا; عَنْ اَلنَّبِيِّ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -قَالَ:
اَلشَّفَقُ اَلْحُمْرَةُ
Narrated Ibn 'Umar (RA):
The Prophet (ﷺ) said: "The twilight is the redness."
.
200 Bulugh al-Maram
وَعَنْ اِبْنِ عَبَّاسٍ رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -
{ اَلْفَجْرُ فَجْرَانِ: فَجْرٌ يُحَرِّمُ اَلطَّعَامَ وَتَحِلُّ فِيهِ اَلصَّلَاةُ, وَفَجْرٌ تَحْرُمُ فِيهِ اَلصَّلَاةُ - أَيْ: صَلَاةُ اَلصُّبْحِ - وَيَحِلَّ فِيهِ اَلطَّعَامُ }
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas (RA):
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said that, "Dawn is of two types; the dawn in which eating is forbidden (for the fasting person) and prayer is permitted and the dawn in which prayer is forbidden i.e. the morning prayer and eating is permitted."
.
201 Bulugh al-Maram
وَلِلْحَاكِمِ فِي حَدِيثِ جَابِرٍ - رضى الله عنه -
فِي اَلَّذِي يُحَرِّمُ اَلطَّعَامَ: { إِنَّهُ يَذْهَبُ مُسْتَطِيلاً فِي اَلْأُفُقِ } وَفِي اَلْآخَرِ: { إِنَّهُ كَذَنَبِ اَلسِّرْحَان }
al-Hakim reported something similar to the above Hadith from Jabir and added to the type of dawn in which eating is forbidden:
"it is spread widely in the horizon," and to the other type: "it has the shape of wolf's tail."
202 Bulugh al-Maram
وَعَنْ اِبْنِ مَسْعُودٍ - رضى الله عنه - قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -
أَفْضَلُ اَلْأَعْمَالِ اَلصَّلَاةُ فِي أَوَّلِ وَقْتِهَا
Narrated Ibn Mas'ud (RA):
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: "One of the best deeds is to offer Salat (prayer) in its early time."
.
203 Bulugh al-Maram
وَأَصْلُهُ فِي
اَلصَّحِيحَيْنِ
Its basic meaning is in the Sahihain of al-Bukhari and Muslim.
204 Bulugh al-Maram
وَعَنْ أَبِي مَحْذُورَةَ رضي الله عنه أَنَّ اَلنَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ
أَوَّلُ اَلْوَقْتِ رِضْوَانُ اَللَّهُ، وَأَوْسَطُهُ رَحْمَةُ اَللَّهِ، وَآخِرُهُ عَفْوُ اَللَّهِ
Narrated Abu Mahdhurah (RA):
The Prophet (ﷺ) said: "The earliest time of prayer is what pleases Allah, the midtime is for the mercy of Allah and the latest time is what Allah pardons."
.
205 Bulugh al-Maram
وَلِلتِّرْمِذِيِّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ اِبْنِ عُمَرَ
نَحْوُهُ, دُونَ اَلْأَوْسَطِ
at-Tirmidhi has reported something similar, narrated by Ibn 'Umar, without mentioning the midtime.
.
207 Bulugh al-Maram
وَفِي رِوَايَةِ عَبْدِ اَلرَّزَّاقِ:
لَا صَلَاةَ بَعْدَ طُلُوعِ اَلْفَجْرِ إِلَّا رَكْعَتَيْ اَلْفَجْرِ
In another narration :
'Abdur-Razzaq also narrated: "There is no Salat (voluntary prayer) after the break of dawn ecept the two (Sunnah) Rak'a of Fajr."
208 Bulugh al-Maram
وَمِثْلُهُ لِلدَّارَقُطْنِيّ عَنْ اِبْنِ عَمْرِوِ بْنِ اَلْعَاصِ
لا صلاة بعد صلاة الفجر إلا ركعتين
A narration of ad-Daraqutni narrated by Amr bin al-'Aas is similar to the one above.
209 Bulugh al-Maram
وَعَنْ أَمْ سَلَمَةَ رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهَا قَالَتْ:
صَلَّى رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم اَلْعَصْرَ، ثُمَّ دَخَلَ بَيْتِي، فَصَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ، فَسَأَلْتُهُ، فَقَالَ: "شُغِلْتُ عَنْ رَكْعَتَيْنِ بَعْدَ اَلظُّهْرِ، فَصَلَّيْتُهُمَا اَلْآنَ"، قُلْتُ: أَفَنَقْضِيهِمَا إِذَا فَاتَتْنَا؟ قَالَ: "لَا"
Narrated Umm Salamah (RA):
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) came to my house after offering 'Asr prayer and offered two Rak'a, then I asked him about that and he replied, "I was kept busy (and failed to pray) the two (Sunnah) Rak'a after Zuhr prayer, so I offered them now." I asked him, "Should we offer them if we miss them?" He (ﷺ) replied, "No."
.
210 Bulugh al-Maram
رواه أبو داود عن عائشة رضي الله عنها؛ أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم:
كان يصلي بعد العصر وينهي عنها.
The narration of Abu Dawud from 'Aishah (RA) has the same meaning.
211 Bulugh al-Maram
عَنْ عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ بْنِ زَيْدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ رَبِّهِ - رضى الله عنه - قَالَ: { طَافَ بِي -وَأَنَا نَائِمٌ- رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ: تَقُولُ:
"اَللَّهُ أَكْبَرَ اَللَّهِ أَكْبَرُ, فَذَكَرَ اَلْآذَانَ - بِتَرْبِيع اَلتَّكْبِيرِ بِغَيْرِ تَرْجِيعٍ, وَالْإِقَامَةَ فُرَادَى, إِلَّا قَدْ قَامَتِ اَلصَّلَاةُ - قَالَ: فَلَمَّا أَصْبَحْتُ أَتَيْتُ رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -فَقَالَ: "إِنَّهَا لَرُؤْيَا حَقٍّ..."
Narrated 'Abdullah bin Zaid bin Abd-Rabbihi (RA):
A man appeared to me while I was asleep and told me to say, "Allahu Akbar, Allahu Akbar (Allah is the Most Great, Allah is the Most Great)" and he mentioned the Adhan with Allahu Akbar four times without Tarji', and the Iqama once except Qad qamat-is-Salah (the prayer stood ready to begin), (he repeated it twice). He ('Abdullah) said when it was morning I went to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and he said, "It is a true vision..."
.
212 Bulugh al-Maram
وَزَادَ أَحْمَدُ فِي آخِرِهِ قِصَّةَ قَوْلِ بِلَالٍ فِي آذَانِ اَلْفَجْرِ:
اَلصَّلَاةُ خَيْرٌ مِنَ اَلنَّوْمِ
Ahmad added to the end of the above Hadith, the story of BIlal's statement in the Fajr Adhan (morning prayer call):
as-Salatu khairun minan-nawm - "Prayer is better than sleep".
213 Bulugh al-Maram
وَلِابْنِ خُزَيْمَةَ: عَنْ أَنَسٍ قَالَ:
مِنْ اَلسُّنَّةِ إِذَا قَالَ اَلْمُؤَذِّنُ فِي اَلْفَجْرِ: حَيٌّ عَلَى اَلْفَلَاحِ, قَالَ: اَلصَّلَاةُ خَيْرٌ مِنَ اَلنَّوْمِ
Ibn Khuzaimah reported from Anas (RA):
"It is from the Sunnah that when the Mu'adhadhin says Fajr (prayer time): 'Haiya 'alal-Falah (Come to the success)', he says (also) 'as-Salatu khairun minan-nawm (Prayer is better than sleep).'"
214 Bulugh al-Maram
عَنْ أَبِي مَحْذُورَةَ - رضى الله عنه -
أَنَّ اَلنَّبِيَّ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -عَلَّمَهُ اَلْآذَانَ, فَذَكَرَ فِيهِ اَلتَّرْجِيعَ
Narrated Abu Mahdhura (RA):
The Prophet (ﷺ) taught him the Adhan (call to prayer) and he (the narrator) mentioned the Tarji' in it.
[Muslim reported it, but mentioned the phrase (Takbir) "Allah is the Most Great" at its beginning just twice.
215 Bulugh al-Maram
رواه الخمسة (أبو داود، والنسائي، والترمذي، وابن ماجه، وأحمد)
ذكروا التكبير في الأذان مربعا (أربع مرات)
al-Khamsah reported it, but mentioned the Takbir four times.
216 Bulugh al-Maram
وَعَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ رضي الله عنه قَالَ
أُمِرَ بِلَالٌ أَنْ يَشْفَعَ اَلْآذَانَ، وَيُوتِرَ اَلْإِقَامَةَ، إِلَّا اَلْإِقَامَةَ، يَعْنِي قَوْلَهُ: قَدْ قَامَتِ اَلصَّلَاةُ
Narrated Anas (RA):
Bilal was commanded to announce the Adhan (each phrase) twice and the Iqamah (each phrase) once except "The prayer stood ready to begin" (to be pronounced twice).
.
217 Bulugh al-Maram
وَلِلنَّسَائِيِّ:
أَمَرَ اَلنَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِلَالاً
A narration of an-Nasa'i has:
"Bilal was ordered by the Prophet (ﷺ)."
218 Bulugh al-Maram
وَعَنْ أَبِي جُحَيْفَةَ - رضى الله عنه - قَالَ:
رَأَيْتُ بِلَالاً يُؤَذِّنُ وَأَتَتَبَّعُ فَاهُ, هَاهُنَا وَهَاهُنَا, وَإِصْبَعَاهُ فِي أُذُنَيْهِ
Narrated Abu Juhaifa (RA):
I saw Bilal calling for prayer and I would follow (looking at) his mouth (as he turned it) this (right) side and that (left) side with his fingers in his ears.
.
219 Bulugh al-Maram
وَلِابْنِ مَاجَهْ:
وَجَعَلَ إِصْبَعَيْهِ فِي أُذُنَيْهِ
In a narration of Ibn Majah - 'and he put his fingers in his ears'.
220 Bulugh al-Maram
وَلِأَبِي دَاوُدَ:
لَوَى عُنُقَهُ، لَمَّا بَلَغَ "حَيَّ عَلَى اَلصَّلَاةِ" يَمِينًا وَشِمَالاً وَلَمْ يَسْتَدِرْ
And also a narration of Abu Dawud - 'he turned his neck to the right and left when he reached Haiya 'alas-Salah (Come to the prayer) and did not turn his body'.
221 Bulugh al-Maram
عن ابن أبي جحيفة، عن أبيه؛ أنه رأى بلالا يؤذن. قال:
فجعلت أتتبع فاه هاهنا وهاهنا.
And its basic meaning is in Sahihain (al-Bukhari and Muslim).
222 Bulugh al-Maram
وَعَنْ أَبِي مَحْذُورَةَ - رضى الله عنه -
أَنَّ اَلنَّبِيَّ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -أَعْجَبَهُ صَوْتُهُ, فَعَلَّمَهُ اَلْآذَانَ
Narrated Abu Mandhura (RA):
The Prophet (ﷺ) liked his voice, so he taught him the Adhan (call to prayer).
.
223 Bulugh al-Maram
وَعَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ سَمُرَةٍ رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا قَالَ:
صَلَّيْتُ مَعَ اَلنَّبِيِّ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -اَلْعِيدَيْنِ, غَيْرَ مَرَّةٍ وَلَا مَرَّتَيْنِ, بِغَيْرِ أَذَانٍ وَلَا إِقَامَةٍ
Narrated Jabir bin Samurah (RA):
I prayed with the Prophet (ﷺ) the two 'Eids, not only once or twice, without an Adhan or an Iqamah.
.
224 Bulugh al-Maram
عن ابن عباس رضي الله عنهما وغيره
ونحوه في المتفق
A similar narration is in al-Bukhari and Muslim narrated by 'Abdullah bin 'Abbas (RA) and others.
225 Bulugh al-Maram
وَعَنْ أَبِي قَتَادَةٌ فِي اَلْحَدِيثِ اَلطَّوِيلِ
فِي نَوْمهُمْ عَنْ اَلصَّلَاةِ - ثُمَّ أَذَّنَ بِلَالٌ، فَصَلَّى رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ - صلى الله عليه وسلم - كَمَا كَانَ يَصْنَعُ كُلَّ يَوْمٍ
Narrated Abu Qatadah (RA) in a long Hadith about their (Sahaba) sleeping late past the time of Salat (prayer):
Then Bilal proclaimed the Adhan and the Prophet (ﷺ) offered the prayer (while leading the Companions) as he used to do every day.
.
226 Bulugh al-Maram
وَلَهُ عَنْ جَابِرٍ أَنَّ اَلنَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم
أَتَى اَلْمُزْدَلِفَةَ فَصَلَّى بِهَا اَلْمَغْرِبَ وَالْعِشَاءَ، بِأَذَانٍ وَاحِدٍ وَإِقَامَتَيْنِ، وَلَمْ يُسَبِّحْ بَيْنَهُمَا شَيْئًا
Muslim also reported from Jabir (RA):
The Prophet (ﷺ) came to al-Muzdalifah and offered at it both the Maghrib and 'Isha prayers with one Adhan and two Iqamah.
227 Bulugh al-Maram
وَلَهُ عَنْ اِبْنِ عُمَرَ:
جَمَعَ بَيْنَ اَلْمَغْرِبِ وَالْعِشَاءِ بِإِقَامَةٍ وَاحِدَةٍ
Muslim also reported from Ibn 'Umar (RA):
The Prophet (ﷺ) combined the Maghrib and 'Isha prayers with one Iqamah.
228 Bulugh al-Maram
زَادَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ:
{ لِكُلِّ صَلَاةٍ }
Abu Dawud added the words:
"for each prayer".
229 Bulugh al-Maram
وَفِي رِوَايَةِ لَهُ:
{ وَلَمْ يُنَادِ فِي وَاحِدَةٍ مِنْهُمَا }
And in another narration he reported:
The Adhan was not announced for any one of them.
230 Bulugh al-Maram
وَعَنْ اِبْنِ عُمَرَ، وَعَائِشَةَ قَالَا: قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم
إِنَّ بِلَالاً يُؤَذِّنُ بِلَيْلٍ، فَكُلُوا وَاشْرَبُوا حَتَّى يُنَادِيَ اِبْنُ أُمِّ مَكْتُومٍ
Narrated Ibn 'Umar and 'Aishah (RA):
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: "Bilal calls for prayer when it is still night, so eat and drink till Ibn Umm Maktum calls for prayer." And he (Ibn Umm Maktum) was a blind man who did not call for a prayer until he was told: "It is morning time, it is morning time."
.
There is an Idraj in its last part.
231 Bulugh al-Maram
وَعَنْ اِبْنِ عُمَرَ رضي الله عنهما أَنَّ
بِلَالاً أَذَّنَ قَبْلَ اَلْفَجْرِ, فَأَمَرَهُ اَلنَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ يَرْجِعَ, فَيُنَادِيَ: أَلَا إِنَّ اَلْعَبْدَ نَامَ
Narrated Ibn 'Umar (RA):
Bilal called for prayer before dawn and the Prophet (ﷺ) told him to return and announce: "Lo! the slave of Allah (i.e. Bilal) had slept (hence this mistake)".
.
232 Bulugh al-Maram
وَعَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ اَلْخُدْرِيِّ - رضى الله عنه - قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -
{ إِذَا سَمِعْتُمْ اَلنِّدَاءَ, فَقُولُوا مِثْلَ مَا يَقُولُ اَلْمُؤَذِّنُ }
Narrated Abu Sa'id al-Khudri (RA):
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: "When you hear the Adhan repeat what the Mu'adhdhin (the call-maker) says."
.
233 Bulugh al-Maram
رواه البخاري من طريق أبي أمامة بن سهل بن حنيف قال: سمعت معاوية بن أبي سفيان، وهو جالس على المنبر، أذن المؤذن قال: الله أكبر. الله أكبر. قال معاوية: الله أكبر. الله أكبر. قال: أشهد أن لا إله إلا الله. فقال معاوية: أنا فقال: أشهد أن محمدا رسول الله. فقال معاوية: وأنا. فلما قضى التأذين. قال: يا أيها الناس! إني سمعت رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم على هذا المجلس -حين أذن المؤذن- يقول:
ما سمعتم مني من مقالتي.
And al-Bukhari has reported similarly in a narration by Mu'awiyah (RA).
234 Bulugh al-Maram
رواه مسلم عن عمر بن الخطاب رضي الله عنه قال قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم
إذ قال المؤذن: الله أكبر. الله أكبر. فقال أحدكم: الله أكبر. الله أكبر. ثم قال: أشهد أن لا إله إلا الله. قال: أشهد أن لا إله إلا الله. ثم قال: أشهد أن محمدا رسول الله. قال: أشهد أن محمدا رسول الله. ثم قال: حي على الصلاة . قال: لا حول ولا قوة إلا بالله. ثم قال: حي على الفلاح. قال: لا حول ولا قوة إلا بالله. ثم قال: الله أكبر. الله أكبر. قال: الله أكبر . الله أكبر . ثم قال: لا إله إلا الله. قال: لا إله إلا الله. من قلبه دخل الجنة
And Muslim reported a narration by 'Umar (RA) regarding the virtue of repeating what the Mu'adhdhin pronounces word by word except when the Mu'adhdhin says:
"Haiya 'alas-Salah, Haiya 'alal-Falah (Come to the prayer and come to the success)", one should say: "La hawla wa la quwwata illa billah ."
235 Bulugh al-Maram
وَعَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ أَبِي الْعَاصِ - رضى الله عنه - أَنَّهُ قَالَ : يَا رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ
اِجْعَلْنِي إِمَامَ قَوْمِي . قَالَ : "أَنْتَ إِمَامُهُمْ , وَاقْتَدِ بِأَضْعَفِهِمْ , وَاِتَّخِذْ مُؤَذِّنًا لَا يَأْخُذُ عَلَى أَذَانِهِ أَجْرًا"
Narrated 'Uthman bin Abul-'Aas (RA):
He said, "O Messenger of Allah, appointment as the Imam (leader) of my people (in prayers). He (ﷺ) said: "You are their Imam, but you should follow (observe the strength of) the weakest among them and appoint a Mu'adhdhin who does not charge for the call of Adhan."
.
236 Bulugh al-Maram
وَعَنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ الْحُوَيْرِثِ رضي الله عنه قَالَ: قَالَ لَنَا اَلنَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم
وَإِذَا حَضَرَتِ اَلصَّلَاةُ فَلْيُؤَذِّنْ لَكُمْ أَحَدُكُمْ، وَصَلُّوا كَمَا رَأَيْتُمُونِي أُصَلِّي
Narrated Malik bin al-Huwairith (RA):
The Prophet (ﷺ) said to us, "When the time of Salat (prayer) comes, one of you should announce the Adhan."
.
237 Bulugh al-Maram
وَعَنْ جَابِرٍ رضي الله عنه أَنَّ رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ لِبِلَالٍ
إِذَا أَذَّنْتَ فَتَرَسَّلْ، وَإِذَا أَقَمْتَ فَاحْدُرْ، وَاجْعَلْ بَيْنَ أَذَانِكَ وَإِقَامَتِكَ قَدْرَ مَا يَفْرُغُ اَلْآكِلُ مِنْ أَكْلِهِ، وَالشَّارِبُ مِنْ شُرْبِهِ، وَالْمُعْتَصِرُ إِذَا دَخَلَ لِقَضَاءِ حَاجَتِهِ، وَلَا تَقُومُوا حَتَّى تَرَوْنِي
Narrated Jabir (RA):
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said to Bilal, "When you announce the Adhan, utter deliberately and when you pronounce the Iqamah utter quickly, and leave between your Adhan and your Iqamah time for one who is eating to finish his food."
.
239 Bulugh al-Maram
وَلَهُ : عَنْ زِيَادِ بْنِ اَلْحَارِثِ - رضى الله عنه - قَالَ : قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -
مَنْ أَذَّنَ فَهُوَ يُقِيمُ
He also reported from Ziyad bin al-Harith (RA):
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: "The one who announces the Adhan should also pronounce the Iqamah."
.
240 Bulugh al-Maram
وَلِأَبِي دَاوُدَ: فِي حَدِيثِ عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ بْنِ زَيْدٍ أَنَّهُ قَالَ : أَنَا رَأَيْتُهُ - يَعْنِي : اَلْأَذَانُ - وَأَنَا كُنْتُ أُرِيدُهُ . قَالَ :
فَأَقِمْ أَنْتَ
Narrated 'Abdullah bin Zaid in another narration of the Hadith reported by Abu Dawud:
I saw it, i.e. the Adhan (in a vision) and I wanted to announce it. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: "You pronounce the Iqamah."
.
241 Bulugh al-Maram
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رضي الله عنه قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم:
اَلْمُؤَذِّنُ أَمْلَكُ بِالْأَذَانِ، وَالْإِمَامُ أَمْلَكُ بِالْإِقَامَةِ
Narrated Abu Hurairah (RA):
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: "The Mu'adhdhin has more right to pronounce the Iqamah."
.
242 Bulugh al-Maram
رواه البيهقي عن علي رضي الله عنه من قوله
المؤذن أملك بالأذان ، والإمام أملك بالإقامة
al-Baihaqi has reported a similar narration from the saying of 'Ali (RA).
244 Bulugh al-Maram
وَعَنْ جَابِرٍ رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ :
مَنْ قَالَ حِينَ يَسْمَعُ اَلنِّدَاءَ : اَللَّهُمَّ رَبَّ هَذِهِ اَلدَّعْوَةِ اَلتَّامَّةِ , وَالصَّلَاةِ اَلْقَائِمَةِ , آتِ مُحَمَّدًا اَلْوَسِيلَةَ وَالْفَضِيلَةَ , وَابْعَثْهُ مَقَامًا مَحْمُودًا اَلَّذِي وَعَدْتَهُ , حَلَّتْ لَهُ شَفَاعَتِي يَوْمَ اَلْقِيَامَةِ
Narrated Jabir (RA):
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: "If anyone says when he hears the Adhan: 'O Allah! Lord of this perfect call and of the regular prayer which is going to be established! Kindly give Muhammad (ﷺ) the right of intercession and superiority, and send him (on the Day of Judgement) to the best and highest place in Paradise which You promised him', he will be assured of my intercession on the Day of Judgement."
.
245 Bulugh al-Maram
عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ طَلْقٍ رضي الله عنه قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم
إِذَا فَسَا أَحَدُكُمْ فِي اَلصَّلَاةِ فَلْيَنْصَرِفْ، وَلْيَتَوَضَّأْ، وَلْيُعِدْ اَلصَّلَاةَ
Narrated 'Ali bin Talq (RA):
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: "When one of you releases air (through his anus) during Salat (prayer), he should break the Salat (prayer) then perform ablution and repeat the prayer."
.
246 Bulugh al-Maram
وَعَنْ عَائِشَةَ - رضى الله عنها - قَالَتْ : قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -
مَنْ أَصَابَهُ قَيْءٌ , أَوْ رُعَافٌ , أَوْ مَذْيٌ , فَلْيَنْصَرِفْ , فَلْيَتَوَضَّأْ , ثُمَّ لِيَبْنِ عَلَى صَلَاتِهِ , وَهُوَ فِي ذَلِكَ لَا يَتَكَلَّمُ
Narrated 'Aisha (ra):
Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) said: “Whoever vomits, bleeds through the nose, or released Madhi (urethral discharge) should go, perform ablution and then complete his Salat (prayer) (by continuing from where he had stopped at) on condition that he does not speak in the process”. Reported by Ibn Majah and it was graded weak by Ahmed.
248 Bulugh al-Maram
وَعَنْ جَابِرٍ - رضى الله عنه - أَنَّ اَلنَّبِيَّ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -قَالَ لَهُ :
إِنْ كَانَ اَلثَّوْبُ وَاسِعًا فَالْتَحِفْ بِهِ - يَعْنِي : فِي اَلصَّلَاةِ - وَلِمُسْلِمٍ : فَخَالِفْ بَيْنَ طَرَفَيْهِ - وَإِنْ كَانَ ضَيِّقًا فَاتَّزِرْ بِهِ
Narrated Jabir (RA):
The Prophet (ﷺ) said: "If the garment is ample, wrap it round your body i.e. during the Salat (prayer)." A narration by Muslim has: "you should cross the two ends, and if it is tight, you should wrap it round your waist."
.
249 Bulugh al-Maram
وَلَهُمَا مِنْ حَدِيثِ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رضي الله عنه
لَا يُصَلِّي أَحَدُكُمْ فِي اَلثَّوْبِ اَلْوَاحِدِ لَيْسَ عَلَى عَاتِقِهِ مِنْهُ شَيْءٌ
Narrated Abu Hurairah (RA):
None of you should offer Salat (prayer) in a single garment with no part of it on his shoulders.
.
250 Bulugh al-Maram
وَعَنْ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهَا أَنَّهَا سَأَلَتْ اَلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم
أَتُصَلِّي اَلْمَرْأَةُ فِي دِرْعٍ وَخِمَارٍ , بِغَيْرِ إِزَارٍ ? قَالَ : إِذَا كَانَ اَلدِّرْعُ سَابِغًا يُغَطِّي ظُهُورَ قَدَمَيْهَا
Narrated Umm Salamah (RA):
She asked the Prophet (ﷺ), "Can a woman pray in a long dress and a veil without wearing a lower garment?" He replied, "If the long dress is ample and covers the surface of her feet."
.
251 Bulugh al-Maram
وَعَنْ عَامِرِ بْنِ رَبِيعَةَ - رضى الله عنه - قَالَ :
كُنَّا مَعَ اَلنَّبِيِّ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -فِي لَيْلَةٍ مَظْلَمَةٍ , فَأَشْكَلَتْ عَلَيْنَا اَلْقِبْلَةُ , فَصَلَّيْنَا . فَلَمَّا طَلَعَتِ اَلشَّمْسُ إِذَا نَحْنُ صَلَّيْنَا إِلَى غَيْرِ اَلْقِبْلَةِ , فَنَزَلَتْ : (فَأَيْنَمَا تُوَلُّوا فَثَمَّ وَجْهُ اَللَّهِ )
Narrated 'Aamir bin Rabi'ah (RA):
We were with the Prophet (ﷺ) during a dark night and we became uncertain about the Qiblah (the direction of Makkah) we then prayed (without being certain). When the run rose, we discovered that we prayed towards a direction other than the Qiblah. So this Verse was revealed: "...so wherever you turn yourselves or your faces, there is the Face of Allah..."
.
253 Bulugh al-Maram
وَعَنْ عَامِرِ بْنِ رَبِيعَةَ رضي الله عنه قَالَ
رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُصَلِّي عَلَى رَاحِلَتِهِ حَيْثُ تَوَجَّهَتْ بِهِ
Narrated 'Aamir bin Rabi'ah (RA):
I saw Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) praying while mounted on his riding animal facing whatever direction it faced.
.
254 Bulugh al-Maram
زَادَ اَلْبُخَارِيُّ :
{ يُومِئُ بِرَأْسِهِ , وَلَمْ يَكُنْ يَصْنَعُهُ فِي اَلْمَكْتُوبَةِ }
al-Bukhari added:
"Making gestures with his head and he did not do that (pray while mounted) with obligatory prayers."
255 Bulugh al-Maram
وَلِأَبِي دَاوُدَ : مِنْ حَدِيثِ أَنَسٍ :
{ كَانَ إِذَا سَافَرَ فَأَرَادَ أَنْ يَتَطَوَّعَ اِسْتَقْبَلَ بِنَاقَتِهِ اَلْقِبْلَةِ , فَكَبَّرَ , ثُمَّ صَلَّى حَيْثُ كَانَ وَجْهَ رِكَابِهِ }
Narrated Anas in another narration of the Hadith reported by Abu Dawud:
When traveled, and intended to pray a voluntary prayer, he used to direct his riding camel towards the Qiblah, say, "Allahu Akbar" and pray facing whatever direction it faced.
.
257 Bulugh al-Maram
وَعَنْ اِبْنِ عُمَرَ رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا قَالَ:
نَهَى اَلنَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ يُصَلَّى فِي سَبْعِ مَوَاطِنَ: اَلْمَزْبَلَةِ، وَالْمَجْزَرَةِ، وَالْمَقْبَرَةِ، وَقَارِعَةِ اَلطَّرِيقِ، وَالْحَمَّامِ، وَمَعَاطِنِ اَلْإِبِلِ، وَفَوْقَ ظَهْرِ بَيْتِ اَللَّهِ.
Narrated Ibn 'Umar (RA):
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) forbade prayer at seven places; a dump, a slaughter house, a graveyard, the middle of the path, a bathroom, and where camels sit at a watering place and on (roof) of the Ka'bah.
.
258 Bulugh al-Maram
وَعَنْ أَبِي مَرْثَدٍ اَلْغَنَوِيِّ رضى الله عنه قَالَ : سَمِعْتَ رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ :
لَا تُصَلُّوا إِلَى اَلْقُبُورِ , وَلَا تَجْلِسُوا عَلَيْهَا
Narrated Abu Marthad al-Ghanawi (RA):
I heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) say, "Don't pray towards graves and don't sit on them."
259 Bulugh al-Maram
وَعَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ اَلْخُدْرِيِّ رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ صَلَّى اَللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ
إِذَا جَاءَ أَحَدُكُمْ اَلْمَسْجِدَ، فَلْيَنْظُرْ، فَإِنْ رَأَى فِي نَعْلَيْهِ أَذًى أَوْ قَذَرًا فَلْيَمْسَحْهُ، وَلْيُصَلِّ فِيهِمَا
Narrated Abu Sa'id (RA):
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: "When any of you comes to the mosque he should look and if he sees impurity on his sandals (shoes) he should wipe them and then pray in them."
.
260 Bulugh al-Maram
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رضي الله عنه قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم
إِذَا وَطِئَ أَحَدُكُمْ اَلْأَذَى بِخُفَّيْهِ فَطَهُورُهُمَا اَلتُّرَابُ
Narrated Abu Hurairah (RA):
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: "If one of you steps on filth with his two leather socks then the earth is their purification."
.
261 Bulugh al-Maram
وَعَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ اَلْحَكَمِ - رضى الله عنه - قَالَ : قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -
{ إِنَّ هَذِهِ اَلصَّلَاةَ لَا يَصْلُحُ فِيهَا شَيْءٌ مِنْ كَلَامِ اَلنَّاسِ , إِنَّمَا هُوَ اَلتَّسْبِيحُ , وَالتَّكْبِيرُ , وَقِرَاءَةُ اَلْقُرْآنِ }
Narrated Mu'awiya bin al-Hakam (RA):
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: "Talking is not befitting during the Salat (prayer), for it (prayer) consists only of glorifying Allah, declaring His Greatness and the recitation of the Qur'an."
.
262 Bulugh al-Maram
وَعَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَرْقَمَ - رضى الله عنه - قَالَ :
إِنْ كُنَّا لَنَتَكَلَّمُ فِي اَلصَّلَاةِ عَلَى عَهْدِ اَلنَّبِيِّ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -يُكَلِّمُ أَحَدُنَا صَاحِبَهُ بِحَاجَتِهِ , حَتَّى نَزَلَتْ : (حَافِظُوا عَلَى اَلصَّلَوَاتِ وَالصَّلَاةِ اَلْوُسْطَى وَقُومُوا لِلَّهِ قَانِتِينَ) ]اَلْبَقَرَة : 238] , فَأُمِرْنَا بِالسُّكُوتِ , وَنُهِينَا عَنْ اَلْكَلَامِ
Narrated Zaid bin Arqam (RA):
We used to talk while engaged in Salat (prayer) during the lifetime of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and one would talk with his companion regarding his needs in prayer till (this verse) was revealed: "Guard strictly the prayers, especially the middle prayer; and stand before Allah with obedience," then we were commanded to observe silence (in prayer) and were forbidden to talk.
.
265 Bulugh al-Maram
وَعَنْ مُطَرِّفِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ بْنِ الشِّخِّيرِ , عَنْ أَبِيهِ قَالَ :
رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -يُصَلِّي , وَفِي صَدْرِهِ أَزِيزٌ كَأَزِيزِ اَلْمِرْجَلِ , مِنْ اَلْبُكَاءِ
Narrated Mutarrif bin Abdullah bin Shikhkhir (RA) from his father, who said, "I saw Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) when he was engaged in prayer, and heard a sound from his chest, like the bubbling of a pot, from weeping."
.
266 Bulugh al-Maram
وَعَنْ عَلَيٍّ - رضى الله عنه - قَالَ :
كَانَ لِي مَعَ رَسُولِ اَللَّهِ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -مَدْخَلَانِ , فَكُنْتُ إِذَا أَتَيْتُهُ وَهُوَ يُصَلِّي تَنَحْنَحَ لِي
Narrated Ali (RA):
"I had the permission of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) to see him in his house at two times, and whenever I entered to him while he was praying he would clear his throat as a sign to me."
.
267 Bulugh al-Maram
وَعَنْ اِبْنِ عُمَرَ رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا قَالَ قُلْتُ لِبِلَالٍ
كَيْفَ رَأَيْتُ اَلنَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَرُدَّ عَلَيْهِمْ حِينَ يُسَلِّمُونَ عَلَيْهِ وَهُوَ يُصَلِّي؟ قَالَ: يَقُولُ هَكَذَا، وَبَسَطَ كَفَّهُ. وفي لفظ: كَانَ يُشِيرُ بِيَدِهِ.
Narrated Ibn 'Umar (RA):
I asked Bilal (RA), "How did you observe the Prophet (ﷺ) replying to their (the Companions) salutation while he was engaged in prayer?" He (Bilal) said: "He used to do this way," and he (Bilal) demonstrated by spreading his palm.
.
268 Bulugh al-Maram
وَعَنْ أَبِي قَتَادَةَ - رضى الله عنه - قَالَ :
كَانَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -يُصَلِّي وَهُوَ حَامِلٌ أُمَامَةَ بِنْتِ زَيْنَبَ , فَإِذَا سَجَدَ وَضَعَهَا , وَإِذَا قَامَ حَمَلَهَا
Narrated Abu Qatada (RA):
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) was (one time) offering prayer while he was carrying Umama, daughter of Zainab, when he prostrated he put her down and when he stood up he lifted her up.
.
269 Bulugh al-Maram
وَلِمُسْلِمٍ
وَهُوَ يَؤُمُّ اَلنَّاسَ فِي اَلْمَسْجِدِ
Muslim has:
"While he (ﷺ) led the people in the prayer in the masjid..."
270 Bulugh al-Maram
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رضي الله عنه قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم
اُقْتُلُوا اَلْأَسْوَدَيْنِ فِي اَلصَّلَاةِ: اَلْحَيَّةَ، وَالْعَقْرَبَ
Narrated Abu Hurairah (RA):
"Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: "Kill the two black ones during Salat (prayer), the snake and the scorpion."
.
271 Bulugh al-Maram
عَنْ أَبِي جُهَيْمِ بْنِ اَلْحَارِثِ رضي الله عنه قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم
لَوْ يَعْلَمُ اَلْمَارُّ بَيْنَ يَدَيِ اَلْمُصَلِّي مَاذَا عَلَيْهِ مِنْ اَلْإِثْمِ لَكَانَ أَنْ يَقِفَ أَرْبَعِينَ خَيْرًا لَهُ مِنْ أَنْ يَمُرَّ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ
Narrated Abu Juhaim bin al-Harith (RA):
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: "If the person who passes in front of another person in prayer knew the magnitude of his sin, it would have been better for him to wait for forty than pass in front of him."
.
272 Bulugh al-Maram
وَوَقَعَ فِي اَلْبَزَّارِ مِنْ وَجْهٍ آخَرَ عَنْ سُفْيَانَ بْنِ عُيَيْنَةَ
أَرْبَعِينَ خَرِيفًا
It is mentioned in al-Bazzar through another chain with the addition:
"forty years."
274 Bulugh al-Maram
وَعَنْ سَبْرَةَ بْنِ مَعْبَدٍ اَلْجُهَنِيِّ - رضى الله عنه - قَالَ : قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -
{ لِيَسْتَتِرْ أَحَدُكُمْ فِي صَلَاتِهِ وَلَوْ بِسَهْمٍ }
Narrated Sabra bin Ma'bad al-Juhani (RA):
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: "Let one of you who is in Salat (prayer) put a Sutra in front of him even if it is an arrow."
.
275 Bulugh al-Maram
وَعَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ رضي الله عنه قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم:
يَقْطَعُ صَلَاةَ اَلْمَرْءِ اَلْمُسْلِمِ - إِذَا لَمْ يَكُنْ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ مِثْلُ مُؤْخِرَةِ اَلرَّحْلِ - اَلْمَرْأَةُ، وَالْحِمَارُ، وَالْكَلْبُ اَلْأَسْوَدُ. اَلْكَلْبُ اَلْأَسْوَدِ شَيْطَانٌ.
Narrated Abu Dhar al-Ghifari (RA):
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ), "In case there is not before him (an object) like the back of a saddle, a Muslim's Salat (prayer) would be cut off by (the passing of) a woman, a donkey and a black dog." And it concludes: "the black dog is a devil."
.
276 Bulugh al-Maram
وَلَهُ : عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ - رضى الله عنه -
يقطع الصلاة المرأة ، والحمار ، والكلب ، ويقي ذلك مثل مؤخرة الرحل
Muslim also reported through Abu Hurairah (RA) a similar Hadith without the mention of Kalb (dog).
277 Bulugh al-Maram
وَلِأَبِي دَاوُدَ ، وَالنَّسَائِيِّ : عَنْ اِبْنِ عَبَّاسٍ رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا نَحْوُهُ ، دُونَ آخِرِهِ . وَقَيَّدَ اَلْمَرْأَةَ بِالْحَائِضِ ، رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَلَفْظُهُ :
يَقْطَعُ اَلصَّلَاةَ : اَلْمَرْأَةُ اَلْحَائِضُ ، وَالْكَلْبُ
In another narration Abu Dawud and an-Nasa'i reported through Ibn Abbas (RA) a similar report without its end and connected the prohibition of a woman passing in front of a praying person to the state of being in her menstruation period.
278 Bulugh al-Maram
وَعَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ اَلْخُدْرِيِّ رضي الله عنه قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم:
إِذَا صَلَّى أَحَدُكُمْ إِلَى شَيْءٍ يَسْتُرُهُ مِنْ اَلنَّاسِ، فَأَرَادَ أَحَدٌ أَنْ يَجْتَازَ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ فَلْيَدْفَعْهُ، فَإِنْ أَبَى فَلْيُقَاتِلْهُ، فَإِنَّمَا هُوَ شَيْطَانٌ.
Narrated Abu Sa'id al-Khudri (RA):
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: "If one of you prays towards an object separating him from the people and someone tries to pass (between him and the object) in front of him, let him turn him away but if he refuses he should fight him for he is a devil."
.
279 Bulugh al-Maram
وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ لِمُسْلِمٍ مِنْ حَدِيثِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ:
فَإِنَّ مَعَهُ اَلْقَرِينَ
In another narration:
"for there is a Satan with him."
280 Bulugh al-Maram
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ - رضى الله عنه - قَالَ : قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -
إِذَا صَلَّى أَحَدُكُمْ فَلْيَجْعَلْ تِلْقَاءَ وَجْهِهِ شَيْئًا , فَإِنْ لَمْ يَجِدْ فَلْيَنْصِبْ عَصًا , فَإِنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ فَلْيَخُطَّ خَطًّا , ثُمَّ لَا يَضُرُّهُ مَنْ مَرَّ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ
Narrated Abu Hurairah (RA):
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: "When one of you prays, he should put something in front of him, and if he cannot find something he should set up a stick; but if he has no stick with him he should draw a line, then what passes in front of him will not harm him."
.
281 Bulugh al-Maram
وَعَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ اَلْخُدْرِيِّ رضى الله عنه قَالَ : قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم
لَا يَقْطَعُ اَلصَّلَاةَ شَيْءٌ , وَادْرَأْ مَا اِسْتَطَعْتَ
Narrated Abu Sa'id al-Khudri (RA):
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: "Nothing interrupts Salat (prayer), but avert as much as you can (things that cut off prayer)."
.
282 Bulugh al-Maram
عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ - رضى الله عنه - قَالَ :
نَهَى رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -أَنْ يُصَلِّيَ اَلرَّجُلُ مُخْتَصِرًا
Narrated Abu Hurairah (RA):
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) forbade keeping one's hands on one's waist while praying.
.
The wording is that of Muslim's.
And it's meaning is to put (one's) hands on his waist.
283 Bulugh al-Maram
رواه البخاري من طريق مسروق، عن عائشة رضي الله عنها
كانت تكره أن يجعل المصلي يده في خاصرته، وتقول: إن اليهود تفعله.
And in the narration of al-Bukhari narrated by 'Aishah (RA) is:
"This is a practice of the Jews."
284 Bulugh al-Maram
وَعَنْ أَنَسٍ رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ :
إِذَا قُدِّمَ اَلْعَشَاءُ فَابْدَءُوا بِهِ قَبْلَ أَنْ تُصَلُّوا اَلْمَغْرِبَ ، ولا تعجلوا عند عشائكم
Narrated Anas (RA):
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: "If supper is brought (and the prayer is ready) start with it (the food) before you pray the Maghrib (prayer)."
.
285 Bulugh al-Maram
وَعَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ رضي الله عنه قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم
إِذَا قَامَ أَحَدُكُمْ فِي اَلصَّلَاةِ فَلَا يَمْسَحِ اَلْحَصَى، فَإِنَّ اَلرَّحْمَةَ تُوَاجِهُهُ
Narrated Abu Dhar (RA):
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: "When one of you is praying he must not remove pebbles (from his face) for the mercy is facing him."
.
286 Bulugh al-Maram
وَزَادَ أَحْمَدُ :
وَاحِدَةً أَوْ دَعْ
And Ahmad added to the above Hadith:
"(remove the pebbles) once or leave (them)."
289 Bulugh al-Maram
وَلِلتِّرْمِذِيِّ : عَنْ أَنَسٍ
إِيَّاكَ وَالِالْتِفَاتَ فِي اَلصَّلَاةِ , فَإِنَّهُ هَلَكَةٌ , فَإِنْ كَانَ فَلَا بُدَّ فَفِي اَلتَّطَوُّعِ
at-Tirmidhi has reported and graded as Sahih (authentic) the narration of Anas (RA):
"Avoid looking around when you are engaged in prayer, for looking around is destruction. And if you must do it, do so in the voluntary prayers."
290 Bulugh al-Maram
وَعَنْ أَنَسٍ - رضى الله عنه - قَالَ : قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -
إِذَا كَانَ أَحَدُكُمْ فِي اَلصَّلَاةِ فَإِنَّهُ يُنَاجِي رَبَّهُ , فَلَا يَبْزُقَنَّ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ وَلَا عَنْ يَمِينِهِ , وَلَكِنْ عَنْ شِمَالِهِ تَحْتَ قَدَمِهِ
Narrated Anas (RA):
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: "When anyone of you is engaged in Salat (prayer), he is holding intimate conversation with his Rabb so he should not spit in front of him, nor to his right side, but to his left side, under his foot".
.
291 Bulugh al-Maram
وفي رواية:
أَوْ تَحْتَ قَدَمِهِ
A narration has:
"or under his foot."
292 Bulugh al-Maram
وَعَنْهُ قَالَ : كَانَ قِرَامٌ لِعَائِشَةَ -رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهَا- سَتَرَتْ بِهِ جَانِبَ بَيْتِهَا فَقَالَ اَلنَّبِيُّ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -
أَمِيطِي عَنَّا قِرَامَكِ هَذَا , فَإِنَّهُ لَا تَزَالُ تَصَاوِيرُهُ تَعْرِضُ لِي فِي صَلَاتِي
Narrated :
'Aishah (RA) had a Qiram (a soft piece of cloth with colours) with which she had screened one side of her house. The Prophet (ﷺ) said: "Take away this Qiram of yours, for its pictures are displayed in front of me during my prayer."
.
293 Bulugh al-Maram
عن عائشة رضي الله عنها قالت
صلى النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم في خميصة ذات أعلام ، فنظر إلى أعلامها نظرة ، فلما انصرف قال : اذهبوا بخميصتي هذه إلى أبي جهم ، وائتوني بأنبجانية أبي جهم ، فإنها ألهتني عن صلاتي
al-Bukhari and Muslim have also reported a Hadith narrated by her in which is mentioned the story of Abu Jahm's Ambijania (a plain woolem garment) with the addition:
"it (the Khamisa) has distracted me from my prayer."
294 Bulugh al-Maram
وَعَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ سَمُرَةٍ رضي الله عنه قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم:
لَيَنْتَهِيَنَّ قَوْمٌ يَرْفَعُونَ أَبْصَارَهُمْ إِلَى السَّمَاءِ فِي الصَّلَاةِ أَوْ لَا تَرْجِعَ إِلَيْهِمْ
Narrated Jabir bin Samura (RA):
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: "Those people who raise their eyes to heaven while in Salat (prayer) should stop (doing so) or else their sight will not return to them."
.
295 Bulugh al-Maram
عَنْ عَائِشَةَ رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهَا قَالَتْ : سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ :
لَا صَلَاةَ بِحَضْرَةِ طَعَامٍ , وَلَا هُوَ يُدَافِعُهُ الْأَخْبَثَانِ
Narrated 'Aishah (RA) in another narration of it from Muslim:
I heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: "No Salat (prayer) can be (rightly offered) with food brought (before the worshiper) or when he is resisting the urge to relive himself of the two filths (i.e. urine and feces)."
297 Bulugh al-Maram
رواه الترمذي من نفس طريق مسلم
التثاؤب في الصلاة
Also reported by at-Tirmidhi, and he added:
"during Salat (prayers)."
298 Bulugh al-Maram
عَنْ عَائِشَةَ رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهَا قَالَتْ
أَمَرَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِبِنَاءِ اَلْمَسَاجِدِ فِي اَلدُّورِ ، وَأَنْ تُنَظَّفَ ، وَتُطَيَّبَ
Narrated 'Aishah (RA):
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) ordered that the mosques be built in residential districts and that it be cleaned and perfumed.
.
299 Bulugh al-Maram
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ - رضى الله عنه - قَالَ : قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -
{ قَاتَلَ اَللَّهُ اَلْيَهُودَ : اِتَّخَذُوا قُبُورَ أَنْبِيَائِهِمْ مَسَاجِدَ }
Narrated Abu Hurairah (RA):
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: "May Allah curse the Jews! They have turned the graves of their Prophets into mosques."
.
301 Bulugh al-Maram
وَلَهُمَا : مِنْ حَدِيثِ عَائِشَةَ -رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهَا- :
كَانُوا إِذَا مَاتَ فِيهِمْ اَلرَّجُلُ اَلصَّالِحُ بَنَوْا عَلَى قَبْرِهِ مَسْجِدًا ، أُولَئِكَ شِرَارُ اَلْخَلْقِ
Narrated 'Aishah (RA) in al-Bukhari and Muslim , "When a pious person amongst them (the Jews and Christians) died they used to build a place of worship and prostration on his grave."
In the same Hadith is:
"Those are the worst of creatures."
302 Bulugh al-Maram
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ - رضى الله عنه - قَالَ :
بَعَثَ اَلنَّبِيُّ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -خَيْلاً , فَجَاءَتْ بِرَجُلٍ , فَرَبَطُوهُ بِسَارِيَةٍ مِنْ سَوَارِي اَلْمَسْجِدِ
Narrated Abu Hurairah (RA):
The Prophet (ﷺ) sent an expedition of horsemen who came back with a man, they then tied him to one of the pillars of the mosque.
.
303 Bulugh al-Maram
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ أَنَّ عُمَرَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ مُرَّ بِحَسَّانَ يَنْشُدُ فِي اَلْمَسْجِدِ، فَلَحَظَ إِلَيْهِ، فَقَالَ:
قَدْ كُنْتُ أَنْشُدُ، وَفِيهِ مَنْ هُوَ خَيْرٌ مِنْكَ
Narrated :
Umar came over Hassan while reciting poetry inside the mosque and looked at him sternly, then he (Hassan) said: "I used to recite poetry inside it (the mosque) in the presence of one who is more pious than you ".
.
304 Bulugh al-Maram
وَعَنْهُ قَالَ : قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -
مَنْ سَمِعَ رَجُلاً يَنْشُدُ ضَالَّةً فِي اَلْمَسْجِدِ فَلْيَقُلْ : لَا رَدَّهَا اَللَّهُ عَلَيْكَ , فَإِنَّ اَلْمَسَاجِدَ لَمْ تُبْنَ لِهَذَا
Narrated :
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: "Whoever hears a man crying out in the mosque about something he has lost, he should say, 'May Allah not restore it to you', for the mosques were not built for this."
.
305 Bulugh al-Maram
وَعَنْهُ (أبي هريرة) : أَنَّ رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ - صلى الله عليه وسلم - قال:
إِذَا رَأَيْتُمْ مَنْ يَبِيعُ , أَوْ يَبْتَاعُ فِي اَلْمَسْجِدِ , فَقُولُوا : لَا أَرْبَحَ اَللَّهُ تِجَارَتَكَ. وَإِذَا رَأَيْتُمْ مَنْ يَنْشُدُ ضَالَّةً فِي اَلْمَسْجِدِ ، فَقُولُوا : لَا رَدَّ اَللَّهُ عَلَيْكَ.
Narrated :
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: "If you see someone buying or selling inside the mosque, say: 'May Allah not make your trading profitable!'"
.
306 Bulugh al-Maram
وَعَنْ حَكِيمِ بْنِ حِزَامٍ قَالَ : قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -
لَا تُقَامُ اَلْحُدُودُ فِي اَلْمَسَاجِدِ , وَلَا يُسْتَقَادُ فِيهَا
Narrated Hakim bin Hizam (RA):
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: "Neither the prescribed punishment nor retaliations should be executed inside the mosque."
.
307 Bulugh al-Maram
وَعَنْ عَائِشَةَ رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهَا قَالَتْ
أُصِيبَ سَعْدٌ يَوْمَ اَلْخَنْدَقِ , فَضَرَبَ عَلَيْهِ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَيْمَةً فِي اَلْمَسْجِدِ , لِيَعُودَهُ مِنْ قَرِيبٍ
Narrated 'Aishah (RA):
On the day of al-Khandaq (battle of the Trench), Sa'd was injured and Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) pitched a tent for him in the mosque to visit him from a close distance.
.
308 Bulugh al-Maram
وَعَنْهَا قَالَتْ :
رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -يَسْتُرُنِي , وَأَنَا أَنْظُرُ إِلَى اَلْحَبَشَةِ يَلْعَبُونَ فِي اَلْمَسْجِدِ
Narrated :
I saw Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) at the door of my house screening me while I watched some Abyssinians (Ethiopians) who were playing in the mosque... (the narration).
.
309 Bulugh al-Maram
رواه البخاري عن عائشة رضي الله عنها
أن وليدة كانت سوداء لحي من العرب فأعتقوها، فكانت معهم. قالت: فخرجت صبية لهم عليها وشاح أحمر من سيور. قالت: فوضعته ـ أو وقع منها ـ فمرت به حدياة وهو ملقى، فحسبته لحما فخطفته. قالت فالتمسوه فلم يجدوه. قالت: فاتهموني به. قالت: فطفقوا يفتشون حتى فتشوا قبلها. قالت: والله إني لقائمة معهم إذ مرت الحدياة فألقته. قالت: فوقع بينهم. قالت: فقلت: هذا الذي اتهمتموني به زعمتم، وأنا منه بريئة وهو ذا هو. قالت: فجاءت إلى رسول الله، فأسلمت. قالت عائشة: فكان لها خباء في المسجد، أو حفش، قالت: فكانت تأتيني، فتحدث عندي. قالت: فلا تجلس عندي مجلسا إلا قالت: ويوم الوشاح من تعاجيب ربنا، ألا إنه من بلدة الكفر أنجاني. قالت عائشة: فقلت لها: ما شأنك لا تقعدين معي مقعدا إلا قلت هذا؟ قالت: فحدثتني بهذا الحديث.
Narrated :
One black slave-girl had a tent in the mosque and she used to come to me and talk (with me) in my house.
.
311 Bulugh al-Maram
وَعَنْهُ قَالَ : قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -
{ لَا تَقُومُ اَلسَّاعَةُ حَتَّى يَتَبَاهَى اَلنَّاسُ فِي اَلْمَسَاجِدِ }
Narrated :
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: "The House (Judgement Day) will not come until people boast (to each other) with (the construction and decoration of) mosques.
.
312 Bulugh al-Maram
وَعَنْ اِبْنِ عَبَّاسٍ رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم
مَا أُمِرْتُ بِتَشْيِيدِ اَلْمَسَاجِدِ
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas (RA):
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: "I was not commanded to build beautified mosques".
313 Bulugh al-Maram
وَعَنْ أَنَسٍ رضي الله عنه قَالَ : قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم
عُرِضَتْ عَلَيَّ أُجُورُ أُمَّتِي , حَتَّى اَلْقَذَاةُ يُخْرِجُهَا اَلرَّجُلُ مِنْ اَلْمَسْجِدِ
Narrated Anas (RA):
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: "The rewards of my Ummah (followers) were shown to me, even a peck of dust a man takes out of the mosque."
.
315 Bulugh al-Maram
عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رضي الله عنه أَنَّ اَلنَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ :
إِذَا قُمْتُ إِلَى اَلصَّلَاةِ فَأَسْبِغِ اَلْوُضُوءَ , ثُمَّ اِسْتَقْبِلِ اَلْقِبْلَةَ , فَكَبِّرْ , ثُمَّ اِقْرَأْ مَا تَيَسَّرَ مَعَكَ مِنْ اَلْقُرْآنِ , ثُمَّ اِرْكَعْ حَتَّى تَطْمَئِنَّ رَاكِعًا , ثُمَّ اِرْفَعْ حَتَّى تَعْتَدِلَ قَائِمًا , ثُمَّ اُسْجُدْ حَتَّى تَطْمَئِنَّ سَاجِدًا , ثُمَّ اِرْفَعْ حَتَّى تَطْمَئِنَّ جَالِسًا , ثُمَّ اُسْجُدْ حَتَّى تَطْمَئِنَّ سَاجِدًا , ثُمَّ اِرْفَعْ حَتَّى تَطْمَئِنَّ جَالِسًا , ثُمَّ اُسْجُدْ حَتَّى تَطْمَئِنَّ سَاجِدًا , ثُمَّ اِفْعَلْ ذَلِكَ فِي صَلَاتِكَ كُلِّهَا
Narrated Abu Hurairah (RA):
The Prophet (ﷺ) said: "When you get up to pray, perform ablution perfectly, then face the Qiblah and say: 'Allahu Akbar' (Allah is the Most Great). Then recite a convenient portion of the Qur'an; then bow and remain calmly in that position for a moment, then rise up and stand erect; then prostrate and remain calmly in that position for a moment, then rise up and sit calmly, then prostrate and remain calmly in that position for a moment; then do that throughout your prayer."
.
316 Bulugh al-Maram
وَلِابْنِ مَاجَهْ بِإِسْنَادِ مُسْلِمٍ
حَتَّى تَطْمَئِنَّ قَائِمًا
The narration of Ibn Majah through a chain of Muslim has:
"Then rise up and stand erect calmly."
317 Bulugh al-Maram
وَمِثْلُهُ فِي حَدِيثِ رِفَاعَةَ عِنْدَ أَحْمَدَ وَابْنِ حِبَّانَ
ثم ارفع حتى تطمئن قائما
And in the narration of Ibn Hibban and Ahmad the Hadith of Rifa'a bin Rafi' bin Malik is similar to the above.
318 Bulugh al-Maram
وَفِي لَفْظٍ لِأَحْمَدَ وَابْنِ حِبَّانَ:
فَأَقِمْ صُلْبَكَ حَتَّى تَرْجِعَ اَلْعِظَامُ إِلَى مَفَاصِلِهَا
And Ahmad has:
"Keep your back straight till the bones return (to their positions)."
319 Bulugh al-Maram
وَلِلنَّسَائِيِّ، وَأَبِي دَاوُدَ مِنْ حَدِيثِ رِفَاعَةَ بْنِ رَافِعٍ:
إِنَّهَا لَنْ تَتِمُّ صَلَاةُ أَحَدِكُمْ حَتَّى يُسْبِغَ اَلْوُضُوءَ كَمَا أَمَرَهُ اَللَّهُ، ثُمَّ يُكَبِّرَ اَللَّهَ، وَيَحْمَدَهُ، وَيُثْنِيَ عَلَيْهِ
And in the narration of an-Nasa'i and Abu Dawud from the Hadith of Rifa'a bin Rafi':
"The Salat (prayer) of one of you will not be complete until he performs Wudu' (ablution) properly as Allah commanded him, then he says Allahu Akbar and Alhamdu lillah and praises Him."
320 Bulugh al-Maram
رواه أبو داود
فَإِنْ كَانَ مَعَكَ قُرْآنٌ فَاقْرَأْ وَإِلَّا فَاحْمَدِ اَللَّهَ , وَكَبِّرْهُ , وهلِّلْهُ
It is also mentionmed in the same Hadith, "If you know any portion of the Qur'an, read it or else say:
Alhamdu lillah, Allahu Akbar and La ilaha ill-Allah."
321 Bulugh al-Maram
وَلِأَبِي دَاوُدَ :
ثُمَّ اِقْرَأْ بِأُمِّ اَلْقُرْآنِ وَبِمَا شَاءَ اَللَّهُ
And Abu Dawud has "Then read the Ummul-Qur'an (i.e. Surah al-Fatiha) and what ever Allah wishes".
322 Bulugh al-Maram
رواه ابن حبان
ثُمَّ بِمَا شِئْتَ
Ibn Hibban also has:
"and then (read) whatever you wish."
323 Bulugh al-Maram
وَعَنْ أَبِي حُمَيْدٍ اَلسَّاعِدِيِّ - رضى الله عنه - قَالَ :
رَأَيْتُ اَلنَّبِيَّ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -إِذَا كَبَّرَ جَعَلَ يَدَيْهِ حَذْوَ مَنْكِبَيْهِ , وَإِذَا رَكَعَ أَمْكَنَ يَدَيْهِ مِنْ رُكْبَتَيْهِ , ثُمَّ هَصَرَ ظَهْرِهِ , فَإِذَا رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ اِسْتَوَى حَتَّى يَعُودَ كُلُّ فَقَارٍ مَكَانَهُ , فَإِذَا سَجَدَ وَضَعَ يَدَيْهِ غَيْرَ مُفْتَرِشٍ وَلَا قَابِضِهِمَا , وَاسْتَقْبَلَ بِأَطْرَافِ أَصَابِعِ رِجْلَيْهِ اَلْقِبْلَةَ , وَإِذَا جَلَسَ فِي اَلرَّكْعَتَيْنِ جَلَسَ عَلَى رِجْلِهِ اَلْيُسْرَى وَنَصَبَ اَلْيُمْنَى , وَإِذَا جَلَسَ فِي اَلرَّكْعَةِ اَلْأَخِيرَةِ قَدَّمَ رِجْلَهُ اَلْيُسْرَى وَنَصَبَ اَلْأُخْرَى , وَقَعَدَ عَلَى مَقْعَدَتِهِ
Narrated Abu Humaid As-Sa'idi (RA):
"I saw Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) when he uttered the Takbir, he placed his hands parallel to his shoulders; and when he bowed down, he rested his hands on his knees, then bent his back. When he raised his head up, he stood erect until the bones of his spine became straight. When he prostrated, he placed his arms such that they were neither spread out nor drawn in, and the tips of his toes were facing the Qiblah; when he sat up, at the end of two Rak'a, he sat on his left foot and put erect the right one; and when he sat up after the last Rak'a he put forward the left foot, put erect the other one and sat on his buttock."
.
324 Bulugh al-Maram
وَعَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ رضي الله عنه عَنْ رَسُولِ اَللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم
أَنَّهُ كَانَ إِذَا قَامَ إِلَى اَلصَّلَاةِ قَالَ : وَجَّهْتُ وَجْهِي لِلَّذِي فَطَّرَ اَلسَّمَوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضَ حَنِيفًا وَمَا أَنَا مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ . إِنَّ صَلَاتِي وَنُسُكِي وَمَحْيَايَ وَمَمَاتِي لِلَّهِ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ لَا شَرِيكَ لَهُ وَبِذَلِكَ أُمِرْتُ وَأَنَا مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ . اَللَّهُمَّ أَنْتَ اَلْمَلِكُ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا أَنْتَ . أَنْتَ رَبِّي وَأَنَا عَبْدُكَ . ظَلَمْتُ نَفْسِي وَاعْتَرَفْتُ بِذَنْبِي فَاغْفِرْ لِي ذُنُوبِي جَمِيعًا إِنَّهُ لَا يَغْفِرُ اَلذُّنُوبَ إِلَّا أَنْتَ . وَاهْدِنِي لِأَحْسَنِ اَلْأَخْلَاقِ لَا يَهْدِي لِأَحْسَنِهَا إِلَّا أَنْتَ ، وَاصْرِفْ عَنِّي سَيِّئَهَا . لَا يَصْرِفُ عَنِّي سَيِّئَهَا إِلَّا أَنْتَ . لَبَّيْكَ ! وَسَعْدَيْكَ ! وَالْخَيْرُ كُلُّهُ فِي يَدَيْكَ . وَالشَّرُّ لَيْسَ إِلَيْكَ . أَنَا بِكَ وَإِلَيْكَ . تَبَارَكْتَ وَتَعَالَيْتَ . أَسْتَغْفِرُكَ وَأَتُوبُ إِلَيْكَ . وَإِذَا رَكَعَ قَالَ : اَللَّهُمَّ لَكَ رَكَعْتُ . وَبِكَ آمَنْتُ . وَلَكَ أَسْلَمْتُ . خَشَعَ لَكَ سَمْعِي وَبَصَرِي . وَمُخِّي وَعَظْمِي وَعَصَبِي . وَإِذَا رَفَعَ قَالَ : اَللَّهُمَّ رَبَّنَا لَكَ اَلْحَمْدُ مِلْءَ اَلسَّمَوَاتِ وَمِلْءَ اَلْأَرْضِ وَمِلْءَ مَا بَيْنَهُمَا وَمِلْءَ مَا شِئْتَ مِنْ شَيْءٍ بَعْدُ . وَإِذَا سَجَدَ قَالَ : اَللَّهُمَّ لَكَ سَجَدْتُ . وَبِكَ آمَنْتُ . وَلَكَ أَسْلَمْتُ . سَجَدَ وَجْهِي لِلَّذِي خَلَقَهُ وَصَوَّرَهُ ، وَشَقَّ سَمْعَهُ وَبَصَرَهُ . تَبَارَكَ اَللَّهُ أَحْسَنُ اَلْخَالِقِينَ . ثُمَّ يَكُونُ مِنْ آخِرِ مَا يَقُولُ بَيْنَ اَلتَّشَهُّدِ وَالتَّسْلِيمِ : اَللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لِي مَا قَدَّمْتُ وَمَا أَخَّرْتُ . وَمَا أَسْرَرْتُ ، وَمَا أَعْلَنْتُ . وَمَا أَسْرَفْتُ . وَمَا أَنْتَ أَعْلَمُ بِهِ مِنِّي . أَنْتَ اَلْمُقَدِّمُ وَأَنْتَ اَلْمُؤَخِّرُ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا أَنْتَ
Narrated 'Ali bin Abi Talib (RA):
Whenever Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) stood for Salat (prayer), he used to say: "I have turned my face (as a monotheist) towards Him who created the heavens and the earth and I am not from the polytheists. My prayer and my devotion, my life and my death belong to Allah, the Lord of the universe, Who has no
partner. That is what I have been commanded, and I am a Muslim. O Allah, You are the King. There is nothing which deserves to be worshipped but You. You are my Rabb (Lord) and I am Your slave. I have wronged myself, but I acknowledge my sin, so forgive me all my sins, You alone can forgive sins; and guide me to the best qualities, You alone can guide to the best of them: and turn me from evil ones, You alone can turn from evil qualities. I come to serve and please You. All good is in Your Hands and evil does not pertain to You. I seek refuge in You and turn to You, You are the Blessed and the Exalted. I ask Your forgiveness and turn to You in
repentance."
.
325 Bulugh al-Maram
وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ لَهُ : أَنَّ ذَلِكَ فِي صَلَاةِ اَللَّيْلِ. وَرَوَى أَبُو دَاوُدَ اَلْحَدِيثَ فَقَالَ:
كَانَ إِذَا قَامَ إِلَى اَلصَّلَاةِ اَلْمَكْتُوبَةِ
And in another narration of Muslim:
"he used to say that in the night prayer..."
326 Bulugh al-Maram
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ - رضى الله عنه - قَالَ : { كَانَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -إِذَا كَبَّرَ لِلصَّلَاةِ سَكَتَ هُنَيَّةً , قَبْلِ أَنْ يَقْرَأَ , فَسَأَلْتُهُ , فَقَالَ :
"أَقُولُ : اَللَّهُمَّ بَاعِدْ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَ خَطَايَايَ كَمَا بَاعَدْتَ بَيْنَ اَلْمَشْرِقِ وَالْمَغْرِبِ , اَللَّهُمَّ نقِّنِي مِنْ خَطَايَايَ كَمَا يُنَقَّى اَلثَّوْبُ اَلْأَبْيَضُ مِنْ اَلدَّنَسِ , اَللَّهُمَّ اِغْسِلْنِي مِنْ خَطَايَايَ بِالْمَاءِ وَالثَّلْجِ وَالْبَرَدِ"
Narrated Abu Hurairah (RA) Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) used to keep silent - between the opening Takbir of the prayer and the recitation of the Qur'an - for a short while. Then, I asked him (about that) and he replied, "I say, 'O Allah! Keep me apart from my sins (faults) as you have kept apart the east and west. O Allah clean me from my sins as a white garment is cleaned from dirt. O Allah wash me of my sins with
water, snow and hail."
.
327 Bulugh al-Maram
وَعَنْ عُمَرَ - رضى الله عنه - أَنَّهُ كَانَ يَقُولُ :
سُبْحَانَكَ اَللَّهُمَّ وَبِحَمْدِكَ , تَبَارَكَ اِسْمُكَ , وَتَعَالَى جَدُّكَ , وَلَا إِلَهُ غَيْرُكَ
Narrated 'Umar (RA):
He (ﷺ) used to say, "How perfect You are O Allah, and Praise is for You, Blessed is Your Name and Exalted is Your Majesty and there is nothing which deserves to be worshipped besides You."
[Reported by Muslim with a Munqati' (broken)
chain. And in the version of ad-Daraqutni, it is Mawsul (unbroken chain), and it is Mawquf (saying of a companion ('Umar)].
328 Bulugh al-Maram
وَنَحْوُهُ عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ مَرْفُوعًا عِنْدَ اَلْخَمْسَةِ
سُبْحَانَكَ اَللَّهُمَّ وَبِحَمْدِكَ، وَتَبَارَكَ اِسْمُكَ، وَتَعَالَى جَدُّكَ، وَلَا إِلَهَ غَيْرُكَ
Abu Sa'id al-Khudri (RA) narrated a similar report Marfu' collected by al-Khamsah.
329 Bulugh al-Maram
رواه أبو داود والترمذي عن أبي سعيد الخدري رضي الله عنه
أَعُوذُ بِاَللَّهِ اَلسَّمِيعِ اَلْعَلِيمِ مِنَ اَلشَّيْطَانِ اَلرَّجِيمِ , مِنْ هَمْزِهِ , وَنَفْخِهِ , وَنَفْثِهِ
Containing the words:
He (ﷺ) used to say after the (opening) Takbir (for prayer), "I seek refuge in Allah, the All-Hearing and the All-Knowing from the accursed devil, from his madness or evil suggestion (Hamz), from his puffing up (Nafkh), and from his witchcraft
(Nafth)."
330 Bulugh al-Maram
وَعَنْ عَائِشَةَ رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهَا قَالَتْ :
كَانَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَسْتَفْتِحُ اَلصَّلَاةَ بِالتَّكْبِيرِ , وَالْقِرَاءَةَ : بِـ (اَلْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ رَبِّ اَلْعَالَمِينَ ) وَكَانَ إِذَا رَكَعَ لَمْ يُشْخِصْ رَأْسَهُ , وَلَمْ يُصَوِّبْهُ , وَلَكِنْ بَيْنَ ذَلِكَ . وَكَانَ إِذَا رَفَعَ مِنْ اَلرُّكُوعِ لَمْ يَسْجُدْ حَتَّى يَسْتَوِيَ قَائِمًا . وَإِذَا رَفَعَ مِنْ اَلسُّجُودِ لَمْ يَسْجُدْ حَتَّى يَسْتَوِيَ جَالِسًا . وَكَانَ يَقُولُ فِي كُلِّ رَكْعَتَيْنِ اَلتَّحِيَّةَ . وَكَانَ يَفْرِشُ رِجْلَهُ اَلْيُسْرَى وَيَنْصِبُ اَلْيُمْنَى . وَكَانَ يَنْهَى عَنْ عُقْبَةِ اَلشَّيْطَانِ , وَيَنْهَى أَنْ يَفْتَرِشَ اَلرَّجُلُ زِرَاعَيْهِ اِفْتِرَاشَ اَلسَّبُعِ . وَكَانَ يُخْتَمُ اَلصَّلَاةَ بِالتَّسْلِيمِ
Narrated 'Aishah (RA) Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) used to begin the Salat (prayer) with Takbir (Allahu Akbar - Allah is the Most Great) and the recitation with Alhamdu lillahi Rabbil' alamin (praise is to Allah, the Rabb of the universe)." And when he bowed down, he neither kept his head up nor bent it down, but kept it between that (two positions). When he raised his head from the bowing position, he did not prostrate till he had stood erect; and when he raised his head after a prostration, he did not prostrate again till he had sat up. And at the end of every two Rak'ah he said the Tahiyyah, and he used to sit on his left foot and position he right one vertically, and he prohibited the devil's way of sitting on the buttocks. He forbade people to spread out their arms like a wild beast. And he used to finish the prayer with the Taslim (i.e. saying As-Salamu
'alaikum).
.
331 Bulugh al-Maram
وَعَنْ اِبْنِ عُمَرَ -رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا-
أَنَّ اَلنَّبِيَّ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -كَانَ يَرْفَعُ يَدَيْهِ حَذْوَ مَنْكِبَيْهِ إِذَا اِفْتَتَحَ اَلصَّلَاةَ , وَإِذَا كَبَّرَ لِلرُّكُوعِ , وَإِذَا رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ مِنْ اَلرُّكُوعِ
Narrated Ibn 'Umar (RA):
The Prophet (ﷺ) used to raise his hands parallel to his shoulders when he started the prayer (by saying Allahu Akbar), when he uttered the Takbir to bow and when he raised his head from the Ruku' (bowing posture).
.
332 Bulugh al-Maram
وَفِي حَدِيثِ أَبِي حُمَيْدٍ , عِنْدَ أَبِي دَاوُدَ :
{ يَرْفَعُ يَدَيْهِ حَتَّى يُحَاذِيَ بِهِمَا مَنْكِبَيْهِ, ثُمَّ يُكَبِّرَ }
Abu Dawud reported a Hadith narrated by Abu Humaid (RA) to the effect that he used to raise his hands and bring them parallel to his shoulders, and then utter the Takbir.
333 Bulugh al-Maram
وَلِمُسْلِمٍ عَنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ الْحُوَيْرِثِ رضي الله عنه نَحْوُ حَدِيثِ اِبْنِ عُمَرَ، وَلَكِنْ قَالَ:
حَتَّى يُحَاذِيَ بِهِمَا فُرُوعَ أُذُنَيْهِ
Muslim has a Hadith narrated by Malik bin Huwairith (ﷺ) similar to the Hadith narrated by Ibn 'Umar (RA). But he (Malik bin Huwairith) mentioned:
"He raised his hands parallel to the end of his ears."
334 Bulugh al-Maram
وَعَنْ وَائِلِ بْنِ حُجْرٍ رضي الله عنه قَالَ:
صَلَّيْتُ مَعَ اَلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَوَضَعَ يَدَهُ اَلْيُمْنَى عَلَى يَدِهِ اَلْيُسْرَى عَلَى صَدْرِهِ
Narrated Wa'il bin Hujr (RA):
I prayed with the Prophet (ﷺ) and he put his right hand on his left (and then placed them) on his chest.
.
336 Bulugh al-Maram
رواه الدارقطني من حديث عبادة، وفي رواية ابن حبان من طريق عبد الرحمن بن يعقوب مولى الحرقة عن أبي هريرة
لَا تَجْزِي صَلَاةٌ لَا يُقْرَأُ فِيهَا بِفَاتِحَةِ اَلْكِتَابِ
In the narration of Ibn Hibban and ad-Daraqutni is mentioned:
"The Salat (prayer) is not complete if one does not recite (Surat) Fatiha al-Kitab."
337 Bulugh al-Maram
وَفِي أُخْرَى , لِأَحْمَدَ وَأَبِي دَاوُدَ , وَاَلتِّرْمِذِيِّ , وَابْنِ حِبَّانَ :
لَعَلَّكُمْ تَقْرَءُونَ خَلْفَ إِمَامِكُمْ ? قُلْنَا : نِعْمَ . قَالَ : لَا تَفْعَلُوا إِلَّا بِفَاتِحَةِ اَلْكِتَابِ , فَإِنَّهُ لَا صَلَاةِ لِمَنْ لَمْ يَقْرَأْ بِهَا
And in another narration of Ahmad, Abu Dawud, at-Tirmidhi, and Ibn Hibban is:
"Perhaps you recite behind your Imam?" We replied, "Yes." He
said, "Do not do so except when it is (Surat) Fatiha al-Kitab, for the Salat (prayer) of the one who does not recite it, is not accepted."
338 Bulugh al-Maram
وَعَنْ أَنَسٍ - رضى الله عنه -
أَنَّ اَلنَّبِيَّ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -وَأَبَا بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرَ كَانُوا يَفْتَتِحُونَ اَلصَّلَاةِ بِـ (اَلْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ رَبِّ اَلْعَالَمِينَ )
Narrated Anas (RA):
"The Prophet (ﷺ), Abu Bakr and 'Umar used to begin the Salat (prayer) with Al-hamdu lillahi Rabbil-'alamin."
.
339 Bulugh al-Maram
زَادَ مُسْلِمٌ: { لَا يَذْكُرُونَ : (بِسْمِ اَللَّهِ اَلرَّحْمَنِ اَلرَّحِيمِ ) فِي أَوَّلِ قِرَاءَةٍ وَلَا فِي آخِرِهَا } . 11 - وهي زيادة صحيحة ، وأسوق هنا الرواية بتمامها من مسلم إذ سياقه لها يختلف عن سياق البخاري . قال أنس بن مالك :
صليت خلف النبي -صلى الله عليه وسلم- وأبي بكر ، وعمر ، وعثمان فكانوا يستفتحون بالحمد لله رب العالمين . لا يذكرون : بسم الله الرحمن الرحيم . في أول قراءة ولا في آخرها
And Muslim added:
"They would not recite Bismillahir-Rahmanir-Rahim, neither in the beginning of the recitation nor at the end of it."
340 Bulugh al-Maram
وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ لِأَحْمَدَ، وَالنَّسَائِيِّ وَابْنِ خُزَيْمَةَ:
لَا يَجْهَرُونَ بِبِسْمِ اَللَّهِ اَلرَّحْمَنِ اَلرَّحِيمِ
In another narration from Ahmad, an-Nasa'i and Ibn Khuzaimah:
"They never used to recite Bismillahir-Rahmanir-Rahim aloud."
341 Bulugh al-Maram
وَفِي أُخْرَى لِابْنِ خُزَيْمَةَ عَنْ أَنَسٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَأَبَا بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرَ
كَانُوا يُسِرُّونَ بِبِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِيمِ فِي الصَّلَاةِ
And in another report from Ibn Khuzaimah:
"They used to recite Bismillahir-Rahmanir-Rahim silently."
342 Bulugh al-Maram
وَعَلَى هَذَا يُحْمَلُ اَلنَّفْيُ فِي رِوَايَةِ مُسْلِمٍ , خِلَافًا لِمَنْ أَعَلَّهَا
يُحْمَلُ اَلنَّفْيُ فِي رِوَايَةِ مُسْلِمٍ (في ترك الجهر بالبسملة) عَلَى أَنَّ اَلْمُرَادَ بِهِ نَفْيُ اَلْجَهْرِ لَا نَفْيُ اَلْقِرَاءَةِ بِالْكُلِّيَّةِ
The negation (of recitation of the Bismillah) in the report of Muslim can be understood in light of this report (i.e. it was recited silently), as opposed to those who declared Muslim's report as being defective.
343 Bulugh al-Maram
وَعَنْ نُعَيْمٍ اَلْمُجَمِّرِ - رضى الله عنه - قَالَ : صَلَّيْتُ وَرَاءَ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ فَقَرَأَ : (بِسْمِ اَللَّهِ اَلرَّحْمَنِ اَلرَّحِيمِ) . ثُمَّ قَرَأَ بِأُمِّ اَلْقُرْآنِ , حَتَّى إِذَا بَلَغَ : (وَلَا اَلضَّالِّينَ) , قَالَ :
آمِينَ وَيَقُولُ كُلَّمَا سَجَدَ , وَإِذَا قَامَ مِنْ اَلْجُلُوسِ : اَللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ . ثُمَّ يَقُولُ إِذَا سَلَّمَ : وَاَلَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ إِنِّي لَأَشْبَهُكُمْ صَلَاةً بِرَسُولِ اَللَّهِ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -
Narrated Nu'aim Mujmir (RA):
"I prayed behind Abu Hurairah (RA) and he recited Bismillahir-Rahmanir-Rahim, and then recited Umm-ul-Qur'an
(Al-Fatiha) and when he reached walad-dallin, he said Amin; and then said Allahu Akbar, when he prostrated and when he stood up from his sitting position. And when he uttered the Taslim (i.e. As-Salamu 'Alaikum), he said, "I swear by the One (i.e. Allah) in Whose Hand my soul is, my Salat (prayer) resembles most that of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) than that of anyone among you."
.
344 Bulugh al-Maram
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رضي الله عنه قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم
إِذَا قَرَأْتُمْ اَلْفَاتِحَةِ فَاقْرَءُوا: (بِسْمِ اَللَّهِ اَلرَّحْمَنِ اَلرَّحِيمِ)، فَإِنَّهَا إِحْدَى آيَاتِهَا
Narrated Abu Hurairah (RA):
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: "Whenever you recite Surat Al-Fatiha, recite Bismillahir-Rahmanir-Rahim, for it is one of its Ayat (Verses)."
.
346 Bulugh al-Maram
رواه أبو داود والترمذي عن وائل بن حجر رضي الله عنه قال
كان رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم إذا قرأ (ولا الضالين) قال: آمين ورفع بها صوته
The narrations of Abu Dawud and at-Tirmidhi from the Hadith of Wa'il bin Hujr (RA) are similar to this one.
347 Bulugh al-Maram
وَعَنْ عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي أَوْفَى رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا قَالَ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى اَلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ
إِنِّي لَا أَسْتَطِيعُ أَنْ آخُذَ مِنْ اَلْقُرْآنِ شَيْئًا , فَعَلِّمْنِي مَا يُجْزِئُنِي مِنْهُ . قَالَ : سُبْحَانَ اَللَّهِ , وَالْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ , وَلَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اَللَّهُ وَاَللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ , وَلَا حَوْلٌ وَلَا قُوَّةً إِلَّا بِاَللَّهِ اَلْعَلِيِّ اَلْعَظِيمِ . . . اَلْحَدِيثَ . وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ : قَالَ : يَا رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ ! هَذَا لِلَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ فَمَا لِي ؟ قَالَ : قُلْ اَللَّهُمَّ اِرْحَمْنِي وَارْزُقْنِي ، وَعَافِنِي ، وَاهْدِنِي . فَلَمَّا قَامَ قَالَ هَكَذَا بِيَدِهِ . فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم : أَمَّا هَذَا فَقَدْ مَلأَ يَدَهُ مِنْ اَلْخَيْرِ
Narrated 'Abdullah bin Abi Aufa (RA):
A man came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said, "I cannot memorize anything from the Qur'an, so teach me something which can be a substitute for me." He said, "Say Subhan Allah (Allah is Free of
Imperfections) walhamdu lillah (and praise is to Allah), wa la ilaha illa-Allah (and there is nothing worthy of worship except Allah), wallahu akbar (and Allah is the Most Great), wa la hawla wa la quwwata illa billah al-'Ali al-'Adheem (and there is no might and no strength but in Allah, the Most High, the Supreme)"
[Reported by Ahmad, Abu Dawud and An-Nasa'i; and
Ibn Hibban, ad-Daraqutni and Al-Hakim graded it Sahih (authentic)].
348 Bulugh al-Maram
وَعَنْ أَبِي قَتَادَةَ - رضى الله عنه - قَالَ :
كَانَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -يُصَلِّي بِنَا , فَيَقْرَأُ فِي اَلظُّهْرِ وَالْعَصْرِ - فِي اَلرَّكْعَتَيْنِ اَلْأُولَيَيْنِ - بِفَاتِحَةِ اَلْكِتَابِ وَسُورَتَيْنِ , وَيُسْمِعُنَا اَلْآيَةَ أَحْيَانًا , وَيُطَوِّلُ اَلرَّكْعَةَ اَلْأُولَى , وَيَقْرَأُ فِي اَلْأُخْرَيَيْنِ بِفَاتِحَةِ اَلْكِتَابِ.
Narrated Abu Qatadah (RA):
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) used to lead us in prayer and recite in the first two Rak'a of the Zuhr and 'Asr prayers Surat Al-Fatiha and two (other) Surah. And he would sometimes recite loud enough for us to hear the Verses. He would prolong the first Rak'a, and would recite in the last two Rak'a Surat Al-Fatiha (only).
.
349 Bulugh al-Maram
وَعَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ اَلْخُدْرِيِّ - رضى الله عنه - قَالَ :
{ كُنَّا نَحْزُرُ قِيَامَ رَسُولِ اَللَّهِ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -فِي اَلظُّهْرِ وَالْعَصْرِ , فَحَزَرْنَا قِيَامَهُ فِي اَلرَّكْعَتَيْنِ اَلْأُولَيَيْنِ مِنْ اَلظُّهْرِ قَدْرَ : (الم تَنْزِيلُ) اَلسَّجْدَةِ . وَفِي اَلْأُخْرَيَيْنِ قَدْرَ اَلنِّصْفِ مِنْ ذَلِكَ . وَفِي اَلْأُولَيَيْنِ مِنْ اَلْعَصْرِ عَلَى قَدْرِ اَلْأُخْرَيَيْنِ مِنْ اَلظُّهْرِ , وَالْأُخْرَيَيْنِ مِنْ اَلظُّهْرِ }
Narrated Abu Sa'id Al-Khudri (RA):
We used to estimate the length of the standing position of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) in the Zuhr and 'Asr prayers, and we estimated that he stood in the first two Rak'a of the Zuhr prayer as long as it takes to recite Alif-Lam-Mim, Tanzil (Surat As-Sajdah) and in the last two Rak'a, half the time of that. And in the first two Rak'a of 'Asr, he used to stand as long as the last two of the Zuhr. And the last two Rak'a of 'Asr used to be of about half the time of the first two."
[Reported by Muslim).
350 Bulugh al-Maram
وَعَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ يَسَارٍ قَالَ : كَانَ فُلَانٍ يُطِيلُ اَلْأُولَيَيْنِ مِنْ اَلظُّهْرِ, وَيُخَفِّفُ اَلْعَصْرَ, وَيَقْرَأُ فِي اَلْمَغْرِبِ بِقِصَارِ اَلْمُفَصَّلِ وَفِي اَلْعِشَاءِ بِوَسَطِهِ وَفِي اَلصُّبْحِ بِطُولِهِ . فَقَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ :
مَا صَلَّيْتُ وَرَاءِ أَحَدٍ أَشْبَهَ صَلَاةِ بِرَسُولِ اَللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ هَذَا
Narrated Sulaiman bin Yasar:
So-and-so used to prolong the first two Rak'a of the Zuhr prayer and shorten the 'Asr prayer, and recite the short Surah of Mufassal at Maghrib prayer, its medium Surah at the 'Isha' prayer, and its long ones at the Fajr prayer. Then Abu Hurairah (RA) said: "I never prayed behind anyone whose prayer more closely resembles that of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) than this person."
.
351 Bulugh al-Maram
وَعَنْ جُبَيْرِ بْنِ مُطْعِمٍ - رضى الله عنه - قَالَ :
سَمِعْتَ رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -يَقْرَأُ فِي اَلْمَغْرِبِ بِالطُّورِ
Narrated Jubair bin Mut'im (RA):
I heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) reciting at-Tur (the Mountain - Surat No. 52) in the Maghrib (sunset) prayer.
[Agreed upon).
352 Bulugh al-Maram
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رضي الله عنه قَالَ
كَانَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقْرَأُ فِي صَلَاةِ اَلْفَجْرِ يَوْمَ اَلْجُمْعَةِ : (الم تَنْزِيلُ) اَلسَّجْدَةَ، و (هَلْ أَتَى عَلَى اَلْإِنْسَانِ)
Narrated Abu Hurairah (RA):
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) used to recite during the Fajr prayer of Friday Alif-Lam-Mim, Tanzil... (as-Sajdab - Surat no. 32) and Hal ata 'alal-Insani... (al-Insan - Surat no. 76), which is also called Surat ad-Dahr).
.
353 Bulugh al-Maram
وَلِلطَّبَرَانِيِّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ اِبْنِ مَسْعُودٍ
يُدِيمُ ذَلِكَ
at-Tabarani narrated the Hadith of Ibn Mas'ud
which has the addition "... he did that constantly."
354 Bulugh al-Maram
وَعَنْ حُذَيْفَةَ - رضى الله عنه - قَالَ :
صَلَّيْتُ مَعَ اَلنَّبِيِّ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -فَمَا مَرَّتْ بِهِ آيَةُ رَحْمَةٍ إِلَّا وَقَفَ عِنْدَهَا يَسْأَلُ, وَلَا آيَةُ عَذَابٍ إِلَّا تَعَوَّذَ مِنْهَا
Narrated Hudhaifah (RA):
I prayed with the Prophet (ﷺ) and (noticed that) whenever he came to a verse which spoke of mercy, he stopped and made supplication, and whenever he came to a verse which spoke of punishment, he
stopped and sought refuge in Allah against it."
.
355 Bulugh al-Maram
وَعَنْ اِبْنِ عَبَّاسٍ - رضى الله عنه - قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -
أَلَا وَإِنِّي نُهِيتُ أَنْ أَقْرَأَ اَلْقُرْآنَ رَاكِعًا أَوْ سَاجِدًا , فَأَمَّا اَلرُّكُوعُ فَعَظِّمُوا فِيهِ اَلرَّبَّ , وَأَمَّا اَلسُّجُودُ فَاجْتَهِدُوا فِي اَلدُّعَاءِ , فَقَمِنٌ أَنْ يُسْتَجَابَ لَكُمْ
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas (RA):
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: "I have been forbidden to recite the Qur'an while bowing or prostrating; so while in the bowing (position) glorify (the
Perfection of) the Rabb (Lord), and while in the prostrating (position) be earnest in supplication, for it is fitting that your supplications may be answered."
.
356 Bulugh al-Maram
وَعَنْ عَائِشَةَ رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهَا قَالَتْ : كَانَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ: فِي رُكُوعِهِ وَسُجُودِهِ :
سُبْحَانَكَ اَللَّهُمَّ رَبَّنَا وَبِحَمْدِكَ , اَللَّهُمَّ اِغْفِرْ لِي
Narrated 'Aishah (RA):
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) used to say while bowing and prostrating Subhanaka Allahumma Rabbana wa bihamdika, Allahumma ighfir li (How Perfect You are, O Allah, Our Rabb, and praise is to You, O Allah, forgive me)."
.
357 Bulugh al-Maram
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ :
كَانَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا قَامَ إِلَى اَلصَّلَاةِ يُكَبِّرُ حِينَ يَقُومُ , ثُمَّ يُكَبِّرُ حِينَ يَرْكَعُ , ثُمَّ يَقُولُ : "سَمِعَ اَللَّهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ" حِينَ يَرْفَعُ صُلْبَهُ مِنْ اَلرُّكُوعِ , ثُمَّ يَقُولُ وَهُوَ قَائِمٌ : "رَبَّنَا وَلَكَ اَلْحَمْدُ" ثُمَّ يُكَبِّرُ حِينَ يَهْوِي سَاجِدًا , ثُمَّ يُكَبِّرُ حِينَ يَرْفَعُ رَأْسَهُ, ثُمَّ يُكَبِّرُ حِينَ يَسْجُدُ ثُمَّ يُكَبِّرُ حِينَ يَرْفَعُ , ثُمَّ يَفْعَلُ ذَلِكَ فِي اَلصَّلَاةِ كُلِّهَا , وَيُكَبِّرُ حِينَ يَقُومُ مِنْ اِثْنَتَيْنِ بَعْدَ اَلْجُلُوسِ
Narrated Abu Hurairah (RA):
When Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) got up to pray, he would say the Takbir when standing up, then would say the Takbir when bowing, then he would say Sami'Allahu liman hamidah (Allah listens to him who praises Him) when rising up from the bowing position, then he would say while standing Rabbana wa lakal-hamd (our Rabb, the praise is Yours), then he would say the Takbir when going down for prostration, then when raising his head up, then when he prostrated again, then when raising his head up. He would then do that throughout the whole Salat (prayer) and he would say the Takbir when he got up - at the end of two Rak'a - from the sitting position."
.
358 Bulugh al-Maram
وَعَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ اَلْخُدْرِيِّ رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ : كَانَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ مِنْ اَلرُّكُوعِ قَالَ :
اَللَّهُمَّ رَبَّنَا لَكَ اَلْحَمْدُ مِلْءَ اَلسَّمَوَاتِ وَمِلْءَ اَلْأَرْضِ , وَمِلْءَ مَا شِئْتَ مِنْ شَيْءٍ بَعْدُ , أَهْلَ اَلثَّنَاءِ وَالْمَجْدِ , أَحَقُّ مَا قَالَ اَلْعَبْدُ - وَكُلُّنَا لَكَ عَبْدٌ - اَللَّهُمَّ لَا مَانِعَ لِمَا أَعْطَيْتَ , وَلَا مُعْطِيَ لِمَا مَنَعْتَ , وَلَا يَنْفَعُ ذَا اَلْجَدِّ مِنْكَ اَلْجَدُّ
Narrated Abu Sa'id Al-Khudri (RA) Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) used to say while raising his head after bowing:
"Allahumma Rabbana lakal-hamdu mil'as-samawati wal-ardi, wa mil'a
ma shi'ta min shai'in ba'du, ahlaththana'i wal-majdi, ahaqqu ma qal-al'abdu, wa kulluna laka 'abdun. Allahumma la mani'a lima a'taita, wa la mu'tiya lima man'ata, wa la yanfa'u dhal-jaddi minka-l-jaddu (O Allah, our Rabb (Lord), to You is praise in all the heavens and all the earth, and all that You Will (to create) afterwards, O You, Who are worthy of praise and glory, the most worthy of what a slave says - and we are all Your slaves: no one can withhold what You give, or give what You withhold, and riches cannot avail a wealthy person against You."
.
359 Bulugh al-Maram
وَعَنْ اِبْنِ عَبَّاسٍ رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم
أُمِرْتُ أَنْ أَسْجُدَ عَلَى سَبْعَةِ أَعْظُمٍ : عَلَى اَلْجَبْهَةِ - وَأَشَارَ بِيَدِهِ إِلَى أَنْفِهِ - وَالْيَدَيْنِ , وَالرُّكْبَتَيْنِ , وَأَطْرَافِ اَلْقَدَمَيْنِ ، ولا نكفت الثياب ولا الشعر
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas (RA):
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: "I have been commanded to prostrate on seven bones; on the forehead - and he pointed at his nose, the hands (the palms), the knees and the tips (toes) of the feet."
.
360 Bulugh al-Maram
وَعَنْ اِبْنِ بُحَيْنَةَ - رضى الله عنه -
أَنَّ اَلنَّبِيَّ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -كَانَ إِذَا صَلَّى فَرَّجَ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ , حَتَّى يَبْدُوَ بَيَاضُ إِبِطَيْهِ
Narrated Ibn Buhainah (RA):
When the Prophet (ﷺ) prostrated while praying, he used to spread out his arms so that the whiteness of his armpits would be visible.
.
361 Bulugh al-Maram
وَعَنْ اَلْبَرَاءِ بْنِ عَازِبٍ -رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا- قَالَ : قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -
{ إِذَا سَجَدْتَ فَضَعْ كَفَّيْكَ , وَارْفَعْ مِرْفَقَيْكَ }
Narrated Al-Bara' bin 'Azib (RA):
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: "When you prostrate, place the palms of your hands on the ground and raise your elbows."
[Reported by Muslim).
362 Bulugh al-Maram
وَعَنْ وَائِلِ بْنِ حُجْرٍ رضي الله عنه أَنَّ اَلنَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم
كَانَ إِذَا رَكَعَ فَرَّجَ بَيْنَ أَصَابِعِهِ، وَإِذَا سَجَدَ ضَمَّ أَصَابِعَهُ
Narrated Wa'il bin Hujr (RA):
Whenever the Prophet (ﷺ) bowed, he would spread out his fingers and when he prostrated he would bring his fingers together.
[Reported by al-Hakim).
363 Bulugh al-Maram
وَعَنْ عَائِشَةَ رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهَا قَالَتْ
رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُصَلِّي مُتَرَبِّعًا
Narrated 'Aishah (RA):
I saw Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) praying while he sat cross-legged.
.
364 Bulugh al-Maram
وَعَنْ اِبْنِ عَبَّاسٍ -رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا- أَنَّ اَلنَّبِيَّ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -كَانَ يَقُولُ
بَيْنَ اَلسَّجْدَتَيْنِ : { اَللَّهُمَّ اِغْفِرْ لِي , وَارْحَمْنِي , وَاهْدِنِي , وَعَافِنِي , وَارْزُقْنِي }
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas (RA):
The Prophet (ﷺ) used to say between the two prostrations: "Allahumma ighfir li, warhamni, wahdini, wa 'afini, warzuqni (O Allah, forgive me, have
mercy on me, guide me, grant me health and well-being, and provide sustenance for me)."
.
365 Bulugh al-Maram
وَعَنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ الْحُوَيْرِثِ رضي الله عنه
أَنَّهُ رَأَى اَلنَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُصَلِّي، فَإِذَا كَانَ فِي وِتْرٍ مِنْ صَلَاتِهِ لَمْ يَنْهَضْ حَتَّى يَسْتَوِيَ قَاعِدًا
Narrated Malik bin Al-Huwairith (RA):
He saw the Prophet (ﷺ) praying and when he had prayed an odd number of Rak'a, he did not stand up till he had sat up properly.
.
366 Bulugh al-Maram
وَعَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ - رضى الله عنه -
أَنَّ رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -قَنَتَ شَهْرًا بَعْدَ اَلرُّكُوعِ , يَدْعُو عَلَى أَحْيَاءٍ مِنْ أَحْيَاءِ اَلْعَرَبِ , ثُمَّ تَرَكَهُ
Narrated Anas bin Malik (RA):
The Prophet (ﷺ) recited Qunut (supplication in the prayer) for one month after (rising up from the) bowing (position), invoking curse on some Arab tribes. Afterwards, he gave it up.
.
367 Bulugh al-Maram
وَلِأَحْمَدَ وَاَلدَّارَقُطْنِيِّ نَحْوُهُ مِنْ وَجْهٍ آخَرَ , وَزَادَ :
فَأَمَّا فِي اَلصُّبْحِ فَلَمْ يَزَلْ يَقْنُتُ حَتَّى فَارَقَ اَلدُّنْيَا
Ahmad and ad-Daraqutni narrated something similar, adding that he (ﷺ) continued to recite Qunut (supplication in prayer) in the Fajr prayer till he separated from this world.
368 Bulugh al-Maram
وَعَنْهُ أَنَّ اَلنَّبِيَّ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -
كَانَ لَا يَقْنُتُ إِلَّا إِذَا دَعَا لِقَوْمٍ , أَوْ دَعَا عَلَى قَوْمٍ
Narrated :
The Prophet (ﷺ) never used to supplicate [i.e. Qunut in the prayer) except when he prayed for a people or when he prayed against a people.
.
369 Bulugh al-Maram
وَعَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ طَارِقِ الْأَشْجَعِيِّ - رضى الله عنه - قَالَ : قُلْتُ لِأَبِي : يَا أَبَتِ ! إِنَّكَ قَدْ صَلَّيْتُ خَلْفَ رَسُولِ اَللَّهِ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -وَأَبِي بَكْرٍ , وَعُمَرُ , وَعُثْمَانُ , وَعَلَيَّ , أَفَكَانُوا يَقْنُتُونَ فِي اَلْفَجْرِ ?
قَالَ : أَيْ بُنَيَّ , مُحْدَثٌ
Narrated Sa'd bin Tariq al-Ashja'i (RA):
I said to my father, "You have prayed behind Allah's Messenger (ﷺ), Abu Bakr, 'Umar, Uthman, and 'Ali. Did they supplicate (with Qunut while standing) in the Fajr prayer?" He replied, "O my
son, it is an innovation."
.
370 Bulugh al-Maram
وَعَنْ اَلْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا قَالَ: عَلَّمَنِي رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَلِمَاتٍ أَقُولُهُنَّ فِي قُنُوتِ اَلْوِتْرِ
اَللَّهُمَّ اِهْدِنِي فِيمَنْ هَدَيْتَ، وَعَافِنِي فِيمَنْ عَافَيْتَ، وَتَوَلَّنِي فِيمَنْ تَوَلَّيْتَ، وَبَارِكْ لِي فِيمَا أَعْطَيْتَ، وَقِنِي شَرَّ مَا قَضَيْتَ، فَإِنَّكَ تَقْضِي وَلَا يُقْضَى عَلَيْكَ، إِنَّهُ لَا يَذلُّ مَنْ وَالَيْتَ، تَبَارَكْتَ رَبَّنَا وَتَعَالَيْتَ. وَزَادَ اَلطَّبَرَانِيُّ وَالْبَيْهَقِيُّ: وَلَا يَعِزُّ مَنْ عَادَيْتَ. وَزَادَ النَّسَائِيُّ: وَصَلَّى اَللَّهُ عَلَى اَلنَّبِيِّ.
Narrated al-Hasan bin 'Ali (ﷺ):
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) taught me some words to say when standing in supplication during the Witr, they were: "O Allah, guide me among those You have guided, grant me well-being among those You have granted well-being, take me into Your charge among those You have taken into Your charge, bless me in what You have given, guard me from the evil of what You have decreed, for You decree and none can decree over You. He whom You befriend is not humbled. Blessed and Exalted are You, our Rabb (Lord)."
.
at-Tabarani and al-Baihaqi added: "He whom You
hold as enemy is not honoured." an-Nasa'i reported through another chain of narrators, adding at its end: "May Allah the Most High send His Salat on the Prophet (praising him in the highest assemblies of the angels)."
371 Bulugh al-Maram
وَلِلْبَيْهَقِيِّ عَنْ اِبْنِ عَبَّاسٍ -رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا-
كَانَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -يُعَلِّمُنَا دُعَاءً نَدْعُو بِهِ فِي اَلْقُنُوتِ مِنْ صَلَاةِ اَلصُّبْحِ
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas (RA):
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) used to teach us a supplication to say in the Qunut of the morning prayer.
.
372 Bulugh al-Maram
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رضي الله عنه قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم
إِذَا سَجَدَ أَحَدُكُمْ فَلَا يَبْرُكْ كَمَا يَبْرُكُ اَلْبَعِيرُ، وَلْيَضَعْ يَدَيْهِ قَبْلَ رُكْبَتَيْهِ
Narrated Abu Hurairah (RA):
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: "When one of you prostrates, he should not kneel in the manner of a camel, but should put down his hands before his knees."
.
This Hadith is more authentic than the Hadith narrated by Wa'il bin Hujr (RA).
373 Bulugh al-Maram
رواه أبو داود والنسائي والترمذي وابن ماجه عن وائل بن حجر قال:
رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا سَجَدَ وَضَعَ رُكْبَتَيْهِ قَبْلَ يَدَيْهِ
I saw the Prophet (ﷺ) placing his knees (on the ground) before his hands when he prostrated.
.
374 Bulugh al-Maram
فَإِنْ لِلْأَوَّلِ شَاهِدًا مِنْ حَدِيثِ :
فَإِنْ لِلْأَوَّلِ شَاهِدًا مِنْ حَدِيثِ :
The first Hadith has a Shahid (supporting evidence) in the Hadith
375 Bulugh al-Maram
رواه ابن خزيمة عن ابن عمر رضي الله عنهما
أنه كان يضع يديه قبل ركبتيه ، وقال : كان رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يفعل ذلك
of Ibn 'Umar (RA) (coming next), which is authenticated by Ibn Khuzaimah. al-Bukhari mentioned it as a Hadith Mu'allaq (missing links from the side of the Haditb collector) and Mawquf (saying of a companion).
376 Bulugh al-Maram
وَعَنْ اِبْنِ عُمَرَ -رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا- أَنَّ رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -
كَانَ إِذَا قَعَدَ لِلتَّشَهُّدِ وَضَعَ يَدَهُ اَلْيُسْرَى عَلَى رُكْبَتِهِ اَلْيُسْرَى , وَالْيُمْنَى عَلَى اَلْيُمْنَى , وَعَقَدَ ثَلَاثَةً وَخَمْسِينَ , وَأَشَارَ بِإِصْبَعِهِ اَلسَّبَّابَةِ
Narrated Ibn 'Umar (RA):
When Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) sat for at-Tashahhud, he placed his left hand on his left knee, and his right hand on his
right knee, folded its fingers and pointed with his right index finger.
.
377 Bulugh al-Maram
وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ لَهُ (مسلم) :
{ وَقَبَضَ أَصَابِعَهُ كُلَّهَا , وَأَشَارَ بِاَلَّتِي تَلِي اَلْإِبْهَامَ }
In another narration of Muslim:
'and he clenched all his (right hand) fingers and pointed with the index finger.'
378 Bulugh al-Maram
وَعَنْ عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ - رضى الله عنه - قَالَ : اِلْتَفَتَ إِلَيْنَا رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -فَقَالَ :
إِذَا صَلَّى أَحَدُكُمْ فَلْيَقُلْ : اَلتَّحِيَّاتُ لِلَّهِ , وَالصَّلَوَاتُ , وَالطَّيِّبَاتُ , اَلسَّلَامُ عَلَيْكَ أَيُّهَا اَلنَّبِيُّ وَرَحْمَةَ اَللَّهِ وَبَرَكَاتُهُ , اَلسَّلَامُ عَلَيْنَا وَعَلَى عِبَادِ اَللَّهِ اَلصَّالِحِينَ , أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اَللَّهُ , وَأَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ , ثُمَّ لِيَتَخَيَّرْ مِنْ اَلدُّعَاءِ أَعْجَبُهُ إِلَيْهِ , فَيَدْعُو
Narrated 'Abdullah bin Mas'ud (RA):
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) looked at us and said, "When one of you is (sitting) in prayer, he should say, 'All services reported by words, by prayers (acts of worship), and all good things are due to Allah, peace be upon you, O
Prophet, and Allah's mercy and blessings, peace be upon us and upon Allah's upright slaves. I testify that nothing deserves to be worshipped
except Allah and I testify that Muhammad is His slave and Messenger.' Then he may choose any supplication which pleases him most and recite it."
.
379 Bulugh al-Maram
وَلِلنَّسَائِيِّ :
كُنَّا نَقُولُ قَبْلِ أَنْ يُفْرَضَ عَلَيْنَا اَلتَّشَهُّدُ
In the narration of an-Nasa'i:
'We used to say before at-Tashahhud become obligatory on us'.
380 Bulugh al-Maram
وَلِأَحْمَدَ :
أَنَّ اَلنَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَّمَهُ اَلتَّشَهُّد , وَأَمَرَهُ أَنْ يُعَلِّمَهُ اَلنَّاسَ
And in the narration of Ahmad:
'The Prophet (ﷺ) taught him at-Tashahhud and ordered him to
teach it to the people.'
381 Bulugh al-Maram
وَلِمُسْلِمٍ : عَنْ اِبْنِ عَبَّاسٍ - رضى الله عنه - قَالَ : كَانَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ يُعَلِّمُنَا اَلتَّشَهُّدَ:
اَلتَّحِيَّاتُ اَلْمُبَارَكَاتُ اَلصَّلَوَاتُ اَلطَّيِّبَاتُ لِلَّهِ، اَلسَّلَامُ عَلَيْكَ أَيُّهَا اَلنَّبِيُّ وَرَحْمَةُ اَللَّهِ وَبَرَكَاتُهُ، اَلسَّلَامُ عَلَيْنَا وَعَلَى عِبَادِ اَللَّهِ اَلصَّالِحِينَ، أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اَللَّهُ، وَأَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ
In Muslim's narration from Ibn 'Abbas (RA):
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) used to teach us at-Tashahhud: "All services expressed by words, increase in good, acts of worship and all good things are due to Allah ... " till the end.
382 Bulugh al-Maram
وَعَنْ فَضَالَةَ بْنِ عُبَيْدٍ رضي الله عنه قَالَ: سَمِعَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم رِجْلاً يَدْعُو فِي صَلَاتِهِ، لَمْ يَحْمَدِ اَللَّهَ، وَلَمْ يُصَلِّ عَلَى اَلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ:
عَجِلَ هَذَا ثُمَّ دَعَاهُ، فَقَالَ: إِذَا صَلَّى أَحَدُكُمْ فَلْيَبْدَأْ بِتَحْمِيدِ رَبِّهِ وَالثَّنَاءِ عَلَيْهِ، ثُمَّ يُصَلِّي عَلَى اَلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ يَدْعُو بِمَا شَاءَ
Narrated Fadalah bin 'Ubaid (RA):
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) heard a man supplicating during his prayer. He did not praise Allah, nor did he invoke blessings on the Prophet (ﷺ). He (ﷺ)
said, "He made haste." He then called him and said, "When any of you prays, he should begin with the glorification of his Rabb (Lord) and praise Him; he should then invoke blessings on the Prophet (ﷺ); thereafter he should
supplicate Allah for anything he wishes."
.
383 Bulugh al-Maram
وَعَنْ أَبِي مَسْعُودٍ اَلْأَنْصَارِيِّ - رضى الله عنه - قَالَ : قَالَ بَشِيرُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ: يَا رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ ! أَمَرَنَا اَللَّهُ أَنْ نُصَلِّيَ عَلَيْكَ , فَكَيْفَ نُصَلِّي عَلَيْكَ ? فَسَكَتَ , ثُمَّ قَالَ :
قُولُوا : اَللَّهُمَّ صَلِّ عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ , وَعَلَى آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ , كَمَا صَلَّيْتَ عَلَى آلِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ , وَبَارِكْ عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ , وَعَلَى آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ , كَمَا بَارَكْتَ عَلَى آلِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ فِي اَلْعَالَمِينَ إِنَّكَ حَمِيدٌ مَجِيدٌ . وَالسَّلَامُ كَمَا عَلَّمْتُكُمْ
Narrated Abu Mas'ud Al-Ansari (RA):
Bashir bin Sa'd said, "Allah has commanded us to invoke blessings on you, O Messenger of Allah! But how should we bless you?" Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) kept quiet (a while) and then said, "Say: 'O Allah, bless Muhammad and the members of his
family as You have blessed Ibrahim, and grant favours to Muhammad and the members of his family as You have granted favours to Ibrahim. In the worlds You are indeed Praiseworthy and Glorious.' And the Taslim is as you know.
.
384 Bulugh al-Maram
وَزَادَ اِبْنُ خُزَيْمَةَ فِيهِ :
فَكَيْفَ نُصَلِّي عَلَيْكَ , إِذَا نَحْنُ صَلَّيْنَا عَلَيْكَ فِي صَلَاتِنَا
Ibn Khuzaimah added to it:
"How should we invoke blessings on you, whenever we invoke blessing on you in our prayers?"
385 Bulugh al-Maram
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رضي الله عنه قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم:
إِذَا تَشَهَّدَ أَحَدُكُمْ فَلْيَسْتَعِذْ بِاَللَّهِ مِنْ أَرْبَعٍ، يَقُولُ: اَللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ عَذَابِ جَهَنَّمَ، وَمِنْ عَذَابِ اَلْقَبْرِ، وَمِنْ فِتْنَةِ اَلْمَحْيَا وَالْمَمَاتِ، وَمِنْ شَرِّ فِتْنَةِ اَلْمَسِيحِ اَلدَّجَّالِ
Narrated Abu Hurairah (RA):
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: "When one of you finishes the (last) Tashahhud, he should seek refuge in Allah from four things by saying: 'O Allah I seek refuge in You against the punishment of
Jahannam (Hell-fire), the punishment of the grave, the trial of life and death and the evil of the trial of Masih ad-Dajjal (Antichrist)."'
.
386 Bulugh al-Maram
وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ لِمُسْلِمٍ :
{ إِذَا فَرَغَ أَحَدُكُمْ مِنْ اَلتَّشَهُّدِ اَلْأَخِيرِ }
In the narration of Muslim:
"When any of you finishes the last Tashahhud."
387 Bulugh al-Maram
وَعَنْ أَبِي بَكْرٍ اَلصِّدِّيقِ - رضى الله عنه - أَنَّهُ قَالَ لِرَسُولِ اَللَّهِ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -عَلِّمْنِي دُعَاءً أَدْعُو بِهِ فِي صَلَاتِي . قَالَ قُلْ :
اَللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي ظَلَمْتُ نَفْسِي ظُلْمًا كَثِيرًا , وَلَا يَغْفِرُ اَلذُّنُوبَ إِلَّا أَنْتَ , فَاغْفِرْ لِي مَغْفِرَةً مِنْ عِنْدِكَ , وَارْحَمْنِي , إِنَّكَ أَنْتَ اَلْغَفُورُ اَلرَّحِيمُ
Narrated Abu Bakr as-Siddiq (RA):
He said to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ), "Teach me a supplication to use in my prayer." He (ﷺ) said: "Say: O Allah, I have greatly wronged myself, and no one forgives sins except You, so grant me forgiveness from You and have mercy on me, You are the Forgiving and the Merciful One."
.
388 Bulugh al-Maram
وَعَنْ وَائِلِ بْنِ حُجْرٍ رضي الله عنه قَالَ: صَلَّيْتُ مَعَ اَلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَكَانَ يُسَلِّمُ عَنْ يَمِينِهِ
اَلسَّلَام عَلَيْكُمْ وَرَحْمَةُ اَللَّهِ وَبَرَكَاتُهُ وَعَنْ شِمَالِهِ: اَلسَّلَامُ عَلَيْكُمْ وَرَحْمَةُ اَللَّهِ وَبَرَكَاتُهُ
Narrated Wa'il bin Hujr (RA):
I prayed with the Prophet (ﷺ) and he would give the Taslim (salutation) to his right side (saying), "Peace be upon you and the mercy and blessings of Allah"; and to his left side (saying), "Peace be upon you and mercy and the blessings of Allah."
.
389 Bulugh al-Maram
وَعَنْ اَلْمُغِيرَةِ بْنِ شُعْبَةٍ - رضى الله عنه - أَنَّ اَلنَّبِيَّ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -
كَانَ يَقُولُ فِي دُبُرِ كُلِّ صَلَاةِ مَكْتُوبَةٍ : " لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اَللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ لَا شَرِيكَ لَهُ , لَهُ اَلْمُلْكُ , وَلَهُ اَلْحَمْدُ , وَهُوَ عَلَى كُلِّ شَيْءٍ قَدِيرٌ , اَللَّهُمَّ لَا مَانِعَ لِمَا أَعْطَيْتَ , وَلَا مُعْطِيَ لِمَا مَنَعْتَ , وَلَا يَنْفَعُ ذَا اَلْجَدِّ مِنْكَ اَلْجَدُّ "
Narrated al-Mughira bin Shu'bah (RA):
The Prophet (ﷺ) used to say after every obligatory prayer: "There is nothing worthy of worship except Allah Alone, Who has no partner. To Him belongs the kingdom, to Him praise is due, and He has power over every thing. O Allah no one can withhold what You have given, or give what You have withheld and riches cannot avail a wealthy person against You."
.
390 Bulugh al-Maram
وَعَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ أَبِي وَقَّاصٍ - رضى الله عنه - قَالَ : { إِنَّ رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -كَانَ يَتَعَوَّذُ بِهِنَّ دُبُرَ اَلصَّلَاةِ :
اَللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ اَلْبُخْلِ وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ اَلْجُبْنِ , وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ أَنْ أُرَدَّ إِلَى أَرْذَلِ اَلْعُمُرِ , وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ فِتْنَةِ اَلدُّنْيَا , وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ عَذَابِ اَلْقَبْرِ
Narrated Sa'd bin Abi Waqqas (RA):
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) used to seek Allah's protection by invoking this supplication (Du'a) at the end of every Salat (prayer): "O Allah, I seek refuge in You from stinginess, I seek refuge in You from cowardice, I seek refuge in You from old age (and senility), I seek refuge in You from the temptation of the world and I seek refuge in You from the punishment in the grave."
.
391 Bulugh al-Maram
وَعَنْ ثَوْبَانَ رضي الله عنه قَالَ: كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا انْصَرَفَ مِنْ صَلَاتِهِ
اسْتَغْفَرَ اللَّهَ ثَلَاثًا، وَقَالَ: اللَّهُمَّ أَنْتَ السَّلَامُ وَمِنْكَ السَّلَامُ، تَبَارَكْتَ يَا ذَا الْجَلَالِ وَالْإِكْرَامِ
Narrated Thauban (RA):
Whenever Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) finished his prayer, he used to say after asking Allah's forgiveness three times: "O Allah, You are as-Salam (One Free from every defect), and as-Salam (safety from every evil) is (sought) from You. Blessed are You, O Possessor of glory and honour."
.
392 Bulugh al-Maram
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ - رضى الله عنه - عَنْ رَسُولِ اَللَّهِ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -قَالَ :
{ مَنْ سَبَّحَ اَللَّهَ دُبُرَ كُلِّ صَلَاةٍ ثَلَاثًا وَثَلَاثِينَ , وَحَمِدَ اَللَّهِ ثَلَاثًا وَثَلَاثِينَ , وَكَبَّرَ اَللَّهُ ثَلَاثًا وَثَلَاثِينَ , فَتِلْكَ تِسْعٌ وَتِسْعُونَ , وَقَالَ تَمَامَ اَلْمِائَةِ : لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اَللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ لَا شَرِيكَ لَهُ , لَهُ اَلْمُلْكُ , وَلَهُ اَلْحَمْدُ , وَهُوَ عَلَى كُلِّ شَيْءٍ قَدِيرٌ , غُفِرَتْ لَهُ خَطَايَاهُ , وَإِنْ كَانَتْ مِثْلَ زَبَدِ اَلْبَحْرِ }
Narrated Abu Hurairah (RA) Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said:
"Whoever glorifies Allah (by saying Subhan-Allah) after every Salat (prayer) thirty-three times, and praises Allah (by saying Alhamdu-lillah) thirty-three times, and exalts Allah (by saying Allahu Akbar) thirty-three times, those are ninety-nine in all, and says to complete a hundred: La ilaha ill-Allahu, wahdahu la sharika lahu, lahul-mulku wa lahulhamdu, wa Huwa 'ala kulli shai'in Qadir (There is nothing which deserves to be worshipped except Allah Alone Who has no partner; to Him belongs the kingdom, to Him praise is due, and He has power over everything), his sins will be forgiven, even if they are as abundant as the foam of the sea."
.
393 Bulugh al-Maram
رواية كعب بن عجرة عند مسلم
التكبير أربع وثلاثون
In another narration it is mentioned:
"at-Takbir (Allah is the Most Great) is thirty-four times."
394 Bulugh al-Maram
وَعَنْ مُعَاذِ بْنِ جَبَلٍ رضي الله عنه أَنَّ رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ لَهُ
أُوصِيكَ يَا مُعَاذُ : لَا تَدَعَنَّ دُبُرَ كُلِّ صَلَاةٍ أَنْ تَقُولُ : اَللَّهُمَّ أَعِنِّي عَلَى ذِكْرِكَ وَشُكْرِكَ وَحُسْنِ عِبَادَتِكَ
Narrated Mu'adh bin Jabal (RA) Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) told me, "O Mu'adh, I will give you some advice - Never leave the recitation of this supplication after every prayer:
'O Allah, help me to remember You, thank You, and worship You perfectly.'"
[Ahmad, Abu Dawud and an-Nasa'i reported it
through a strong chain of narrators].
395 Bulugh al-Maram
وَعَنْ أَبِي أُمَامَةَ رضي الله عنه قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم:
مَنْ قَرَأَ آيَةَ اَلْكُرْسِيِّ دُبُرَ كُلِّ صَلَاةٍ مَكْتُوبَةٍ لَمْ يَمْنَعْهُ مِنْ دُخُولِ اَلْجَنَّةِ إِلَّا اَلْمَوْتُ
Narrated Abu Umamah (RA):
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: "Whoever recites Ayat al-Kursi at the end of every obligatory prayer, nothing but death will prevent him from entering Paradise."
[An-Nasa'i reported it, and Ibn Hibban graded it Sahih (authentic).
396 Bulugh al-Maram
وَزَادَ فِيهِ اَلطَّبَرَانِيُّ :
{ وَقُلْ هُوَ اَللَّهُ أَحَدٌ }
at-Tabarani has the addition:
"Say : "He is Allah, (the) One. (Surat al-lkhlas - Surat No. 112)
397 Bulugh al-Maram
وَعَنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ الْحُوَيْرِثِ رضي الله عنه قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم:
صَلُّوا كَمَا رَأَيْتُمُونِي أُصَلِّي
Narrated Malik bin Al-Huwairith (RA):
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: "Pray as you have seen me praying."
.
398 Bulugh al-Maram
وَعَنْ عِمْرَانَ بْنِ حُصَيْنٍ رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا قَالَ : قَالَ لِيَ اَلنَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم
صَلِّ قَائِمًا , فَإِنْ لَمْ تَسْتَطِعْ فَقَاعِدًا , فَإِنْ لَمْ تَسْتَطِعْ فَعَلَى جَنْبٍ
Narrated 'Imran bin Husain (RA):
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: "Pray standing and if you are unable, pray sitting and if you cannot, pray lying on your side, ."
.
399 Bulugh al-Maram
وَعَنْ جَابِرٍ رضي الله عنه أَنَّ اَلنَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ لِمَرِيضٍ صَلَّى عَلَى وِسَادَةٍ فَرَمَى بِهَا وَقَالَ
صَلِّ عَلَى اَلْأَرْضِ إِنْ اِسْتَطَعْتَ , وَإِلَّا فَأَوْمِئْ إِيمَاءً , وَاجْعَلْ سُجُودَكَ أَخْفَضَ مِنْ رُكُوعِكَ
Narrated Jabir (RA):
The saying of the Prophet (ﷺ) to a sick person who prayed on a cushion: The Prophet (ﷺ) threw it away and said, "Pray on the ground, if you are able to do so; otherwise, pray by gesturing signs and make your prostration lower than your bowing."
.
400 Bulugh al-Maram
عَنْ عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ بْنِ بُحَيْنَةَ رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ تَعَالَى عَنْهُ أَنَّ اَلنَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم
صَلَّى بِهِمُ الظُّهْرَ , فَقَامَ فِي اَلرَّكْعَتَيْنِ اَلْأُولَيَيْنِ , وَلَمْ يَجْلِسْ , فَقَامَ اَلنَّاسُ مَعَهُ , حَتَّى إِذَا قَضَى اَلصَّلَاةَ , وَانْتَظَرَ اَلنَّاسُ تَسْلِيمَهُ , كَبَّرَ وَهُوَ جَالِسٌ . وَسَجَدَ سَجْدَتَيْنِ , قَبْلَ أَنْ يُسَلِّمَ , ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ
Narrated 'Abdullah bin Buhainah (RA):
The Prophet (ﷺ) led them in the Zuhr prayer, and when he stood up at the end of the first two Rak'at and did not sit, the people stood up with him. When he finished the Salat (prayer) and the people expected him to do the Taslim (salutation), he uttered the Takbir while sitting and made two prostrations before saying
the Taslim (salutation), then he uttered the Taslim (salutation).
.
401 Bulugh al-Maram
وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ لمُسْلِمٍ :
{ يُكَبِّرُ فِي كُلِّ سَجْدَةٍ وَهُوَ جَالِسٌ وَسَجَدَ اَلنَّاسُ مَعَهُ , مَكَانَ مَا نَسِىَ مِنَ الْجُلُوسِ }
In the narration of Muslim it is mentioned that, "He (ﷺ) uttered the Takbir for each prostration while sitting and the people prostrated with him to make up for the sitting he had forgotten."
402 Bulugh al-Maram
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ تَعَالَى عَنْهُ قَالَ :
صَلَّى اَلنَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِحْدَى صَلَاتِي اَلْعَشِيِّ رَكْعَتَيْنِ، ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ، ثُمَّ قَامَ إِلَى خَشَبَةٍ فِي مُقَدَّمِ اَلْمَسْجِدِ، فَوَضَعَ يَدَهُ عَلَيْهَا، وَفِي اَلْقَوْمِ أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرُ، فَهَابَا أَنْ يُكَلِّمَاهُ، وَخَرَجَ سَرَعَانُ اَلنَّاسِ، فَقَالُوا: أَقُصِرَتِ اَلصَّلَاةُ؟ وَرَجُلٌ يَدْعُوهُ اَلنَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ذَا اَلْيَدَيْنِ، فَقَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ، أَنَسِيتَ أَمْ قُصِرَتْ؟ فَقَالَ: لَمْ أَنْسَ وَلَمْ تُقْصَرْ، فَقَالَ: بَلَى، قَدْ نَسِيتَ، فَصَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ، ثُمَّ كَبَّرَ، فَسَجَدَ مِثْلَ سُجُودِهِ، أَوْ أَطْوَلَ، ثُمَّ رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ فَكَبَّرَ، ثُمَّ وَضَعَ رَأْسَهُ، فَكَبَّرَ، فَسَجَدَ مِثْلَ سُجُودِهِ، أَوْ أَطْوَلَ، ثُمَّ رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ وَكَبَّرَ.
Narrated Abu Hurairah (RA):
The Prophet (ﷺ) led us in two Rak'at of one of the two, Zuhr or 'Asr prayers, and said the Taslim (salutation). He then got up and went towards a piece of wood which was at the front part of the mosque and placed his hands upon it. Abu Bakr and 'Umar were among the people, but they were afraid to speak to him. Then some of the hasty type of people came out and said, "Has the Salat (prayer) been shortened?" A man whom the Prophet (ﷺ) called Dhul Yadain (the long armed) asked: "Have you forgotten, O Allah's Messenger or has the prayer been shortened?" He said, "I have neither forgotten nor has it been shortened." He said, "Indeed you have forgotten." He then prayed the remaining two Rak'at, then said the Taslim (salutation). He then uttered the Takbir and prostrated similar to his normal prostration or longer, then raised up his head and uttered the Takbir. He then prostrated and uttered the Takbir, and the prostration was similar to his normal prostration or longer. He then raised his head and uttered the Takbir.
.
403 Bulugh al-Maram
وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ لِمُسْلِمٍ :
{ صَلَاةُ اَلْعَصْرِ }
And in the narration of Muslim:
"'Asr prayer".
404 Bulugh al-Maram
وَلِأَبِي دَاوُدَ ، فَقَالَ :
أَصَدَقَ ذُو اَلْيَدَيْنِ ؟ فَأَوْمَئُوا : أَيْ نَعَمْ
And in Abu Dawud:
"He said, 'Has Dhul-Yadain spoken the truth?' Then they said 'Yes' with gesture".
405 Bulugh al-Maram
وَهِيَ فِي اَلصَّحِيحَيْنِ لَكِنْ بِلَفْظِ :
فَقَالُوا
This is found in Sahihain, but with the word "Fa qalu".
406 Bulugh al-Maram
وَهِيَ فِي رِوَايَةٍ لَهُ (أبو داود) عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ كَثِيرِ بْنِ أَبِي عَطَاءٍ عَنِ الْأَوْزَاعِيِّ
وَلَمْ يَسْجُدْ حَتَّى يَقَّنَهُ اَللَّهُ تَعَالَى ذَلِكَ
And in another narration:
"and he did not prostrate till Allah made him certain of this (i.e. as-Sahw)."
407 Bulugh al-Maram
وَعَنْ عِمْرَانَ بْنِ حُصَيْنٍ رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ تَعَالَى عَنْهُ
أَنَّ اَلنَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم صَلَّى بِهِمْ , فَسَهَا فَسَجَدَ سَجْدَتَيْنِ , ثُمَّ تَشَهَّدَ , ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ
Narrated 'Imran bin Husain (RA):
The Prophet (ﷺ) led them in prayer and forgot (something). He then made two prostrations and then said the Tashahhud and uttered the Taslim (salutation).
.
408 Bulugh al-Maram
وَعَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ اَلْخُدْرِيِّ - رضى الله عنه - قَالَ : قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -
إِذَا شَكَّ أَحَدُكُمْ فِي صَلَاتِهِ , فَلَمْ يَدْرِ كَمْ صَلَّى أَثْلَاثًا أَوْ أَرْبَعًا ? فَلْيَطْرَحِ الشَّكَّ وَلْيَبْنِ عَلَى مَا اسْتَيْقَنَ , ثُمَّ يَسْجُدُ سَجْدَتَيْنِ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُسَلِّمَ , فَإِنْ كَانَ صَلَّى خَمْساً شَفَعْنَ لَهُ صَلَاتَهُ , وَإِنْ كَانَ صَلَّى تَمَامًا كَانَتَا تَرْغِيمًا لِلشَّيْطَانِ
Narrated Abu Sa'id al-Khudri (RA):
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: "When anyone of you is in doubt about his Salat (prayer) and does not know how many he has prayed, three or four (Rak'at) he should cast aside his doubt and base his prayer on what he is sure of. Then, he should perform two prostrations before Taslim (salutation). If he has prayed five Rak'at, they will make his Salat (prayer) an even number for him and if he has prayed exactly four, they (i.e. two prostrations) will be humiliation for the devil."
.
409 Bulugh al-Maram
وَعَنِ ابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ - رضى الله عنه - قَالَ :
صَلَّى رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -فَلَمَّا سَلَّمَ قِيلَ لَهُ : يَا رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ , أَحَدَثَ فِي اَلصَّلَاةِ شَيْءٌ ? قَالَ : " وَمَا ذَلِكَ ? " . قَالُوا : صَلَّيْتَ كَذَا , قَالَ : فَثَنَى رِجْلَيْهِ وَاسْتَقْبَلَ اَلْقِبْلَةَ , فَسَجَدَ سَجْدَتَيْنِ , ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ , ثُمَّ أَقْبَلَ عَلَيْنَا بِوَجْهِهِ فَقَالَ : " إِنَّهُ لَوْ حَدَثَ فِي اَلصَّلَاةِ شَيْءٌ أَنْبَأْتُكُمْ بِهِ , وَلَكِنْ إِنَّمَا أَنَا بَشَرٌ أَنْسَى كَمَا تَنْسَوْنَ , فَإِذَا نَسِيتُ فَذَكِّرُونِي , وَإِذَا شَكَّ أَحَدُكُمْ فِي صَلَاتِهِ فَلْيَتَحَرَّ اَلصَّوَابَ , فلْيُتِمَّ عَلَيْهِ , ثُمَّ لِيَسْجُدْ سَجْدَتَيْنِ "
Narrated Ibn Mas'ud (RA):
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) offered prayer and when he said Taslim (salutation), he was asked, "O Allah's Messenger! Has something new happened to the Salat (prayer)?" He asked, "What is that?" They said, "You have prayed so many and so many (Rak'at)." He said, "He then bent his legs, faced the Qiblab, and made two prostrations and then said the Taslim (salutations). Then he faced us and said, "If something new is introduced to the Salat (prayer), I shall inform you but I am a human being like you, I forget just as you forget; so if I forget remind me and if any of you is in doubt about his Salat (prayer) he should act upon what he thinks is correct and complete his prayer in that respect and then he should make two prostrations."
.
410 Bulugh al-Maram
وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ لِلْبُخَارِيِّ :
{ فَلْيُتِمَّ , ثُمَّ يُسَلِّمْ , ثُمَّ يَسْجُدْ }
And in the narration of al-Bukhari:
'he should complete (the prayer) then he should say Taslim and then perform the prostration'.
411 Bulugh al-Maram
وَلِمُسْلِمٍ :
أَنَّ اَلنَّبِيَّ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -سَجَدَ سَجْدَتَيْ اَلسَّهْوِ بَعْدَ اَلسَّلَامِ وَالْكَلَامِ
And in the narration of Muslim:
'the Prophet (ﷺ) performed two Sajdatus-Sabw after Taslim and talking'.
412 Bulugh al-Maram
وَلِأَحْمَدَ، وَأَبِي دَاوُدَ، وَالنَّسَائِيِّ؛ مِنْ حَدِيثِ عَبْدِ بْنِ جَعْفَرٍ مَرْفُوعاً:
مَنْ شَكَّ فِي صَلَاتِهِ، فَلْيَسْجُدْ سَجْدَتَيْنِ بَعْدَمَا يُسَلِّمُ
In the narration of Ahmad, Abu Dawud and an-Nasa'i from the Hadith of 'Abdullah bin Ja'far (RA) Marfu' :
'Whoever doubts about his Salat (prayer), should make two prostrations after the Taslim (salutations).'
.
413 Bulugh al-Maram
وَعَنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ بْنِ شُعْبَةَ رضي الله عنه أَنَّ رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ
إِذَا شَكَّ أَحَدُكُمْ ، فَقَامَ فِي اَلرَّكْعَتَيْنِ ، فَاسْتَتَمَّ قَائِمًا ، فَلْيَمْضِ ، وَلْيَسْجُدْ سَجْدَتَيْنِ ، وَإِنْ لَمْ يَسْتَتِمْ قَائِمًا فَلْيَجْلِسْ وَلَا سَهْوَ عَلَيْهِ
Narrated al-Mughira bin Shu'ba (RA):
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: "When one of you doubts and stands at the end of two Rak'at, if he remembers while having stood up completely he should continue and should not return (to the sitting position) and he should make two prostrations, but if he did not stand up straight he should sit down and there is no forgetfulness (prostration) upon him."
.
414 Bulugh al-Maram
وَعَنْ عُمَرَ رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ
لَيْسَ عَلَى مَنْ خَلَفَ اَلْإِمَامَ سَهْوٌ فَإِنْ سَهَا اَلْإِمَامُ فَعَلَيْهِ وَعَلَى مَنْ خَلْفَهُ
Narrated 'Umar (RA):
The Prophet (ﷺ) said: "There is no (prostrations of) forgetfulness for one who is led (in prayer) by an Imam, but when the Imam forgets, both should then make prostrations due to forgetfulness."
.
415 Bulugh al-Maram
وَعَنْ ثَوْبَانَ رضي الله عنه أَنَّ اَلنَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ:
لِكُلِّ سَهْوٍ سَجْدَتَانِ بَعْدَمَا يُسَلِّمُ
Narrated Thawban (RA):
The Prophet (ﷺ) said: "There are two prostrations after the Taslim (salutation) for each forgetfulness."
.
416 Bulugh al-Maram
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ - رضى الله عنه - قَالَ :
سَجَدْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اَللَّهِ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -فِي : ( إِذَا اَلسَّمَاءُ اِنْشَقَّتْ ) , و : ( اِقْرَأْ بِاسْمِ رَبِّكَ )
Narrated Abu Hurairah (RA):
We prostrated with Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) (as he recited these Surah) "When the heaven split asunder" (Surah 84) and "Read in the Name of your Lord" (Surah 96).
[Reported by Muslim).
417 Bulugh al-Maram
وَعَنْ اِبْنِ عَبَّاسٍ رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا قَالَ
ص لَيْسَتْ مِنْ عَزَائِمِ اَلسُّجُودِ ، وَقَدْ رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَسْجُدُ فِيهَا
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas (RA):
A prostration while reciting Surat Sad (Surah 38) is not one of the 'Azaa'im (those which are always
required), but I have seen Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) prostrating while reciting it.
.
418 Bulugh al-Maram
وَعَنْهُ (ابن عباس) أَنَّ اَلنَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم
سَجَدَ بِالنَّجْمِ، وسجد معه المسلمون، والمشركون، والجن، والإنس
Narrated :
The Prophet (ﷺ) prostrated in Surat an-Najm (Chapter 53).
.
419 Bulugh al-Maram
وَعَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ رضي الله عنه قَالَ
قَرَأْتُ عَلَى اَلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم اَلنَّجْمَ، فَلَمْ يَسْجُدْ فِيهَا
Narrated Zaid bin Thabit (RA):
I recited to the Prophet (ﷺ) "an-Najm" (Surah 53) but he did not prostrate in it.
[Agreed upon).
420 Bulugh al-Maram
رواه أبو داود في المراسيل من طريق معاوية بن صالح، عن عامر بن جشيب، عن خالد بن معدان؛ أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قال:
فُضِّلَتْ سُورَةُ اَلْحَجِّ بِسَجْدَتَيْنِ
Narrated Khalid bin Ma'dan (RA):
Surat al-Hajj has been distinguished by two prostrations.
.
421 Bulugh al-Maram
رواه أحمد والترمذي من طريق ابن لهيعة، عن مشرح بن هاعان، عن عقبة بن عامر
فَمَنْ لَمْ يَسْجُدْهُمَا (أي سجدتي سورة الحج)، فَلَا يَقْرَأْهَا
Ahmad and at-Tirmidhi reported the above Hadith through a full chain of narrators from 'Uqba bin 'Aamir. It has the addition:
"If anyone does not make two prostrations (when reciting Surat Al-Hajj), he should not recite it."
.
422 Bulugh al-Maram
رواه البخاري من طريق ربيعة بن عبد الله بن الهدير أن عمر بن الخطاب رضي الله عنه قال على المنبر
يا أيها الناس إنا نمر بالسجود فمن سجد فقد أصاب، ومن لم يسجد فلا إثم عليه، إن الله تعالى لم يفرض السجود إلا أن نشاء
Narrated 'Umar (RA):
He said, "O people! We pass (in our recitation) verses to be prostrated at, so whoever prostrates has done the right thing, and there is no sin upon the one who does not prostrate."
.
It also contains the words: 'Allah the Most High has not made the prostration (of recitation) compulsory, unless one wishes (to do so).'
[This Hadith is in the Muwatta' of Imam Malik).
423 Bulugh al-Maram
وَعَنْ اِبْنِ عُمَرَ -رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا- قَالَ :
كَانَ اَلنَّبِيُّ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -يَقْرَأُ عَلَيْنَا اَلْقُرْآنَ , فَإِذَا مَرَّ بِالسَّجْدَةِ , كَبَّرَ , وَسَجَدَ , وَسَجَدْنَا مَعَهُ
Narrated Ibn 'Umar (RA):
The Prophet (ﷺ) used to recite the Qur'an to us, and when he came to a place where a prostration should be made, he uttered the Takbir and prostrated and we prostrated with him.
.
424 Bulugh al-Maram
وَعَنْ أَبِي بَكْرَةَ رضي الله عنه أَنَّ اَلنَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم
كَانَ إِذَا جَاءَهُ أَمْرٌ يَسُرُّهُ خَرَّ سَاجِداً لِلَّهِ
Narrated Abu Bakra (RA):
Whenever the Prophet (ﷺ) received a matter which pleased him he used to prostrate to Allah .
.
425 Bulugh al-Maram
وَعَنْ عَبْدِ اَلرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَوْفٍ - رضى الله عنه - قَالَ : { سَجَدَ اَلنَّبِيُّ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -فَأَطَالَ اَلسُّجُودَ , ثُمَّ رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ وَقَالَ :
إِنَّ جِبْرِيلَ آتَانِي , فَبَشَّرَنِي , فَسَجَدْت لِلَّهِ شُكْرًا
Narrated 'Abdur-Rahman bin 'Auf (RA):
The Prophet (ﷺ) prostrated and prolonged the Sajda, he then raised his head and said, "Jibrael (Gabriel) had come and given me glad tidings, thereafter I prostrated in gratitude to Allah."
.
426 Bulugh al-Maram
وَعَنْ اَلْبَرَاءِ بْنِ عَازِبٍ -رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا-
أَنَّ اَلنَّبِيَّ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -بَعَثَ عَلِيًّا إِلَى اَلْيَمَنِ - فَذَكَرَ اَلْحَدِيثَ - قَالَ : فَكَتَبَ عَلِيٌّ - رضى الله عنه - بِإِسْلَامِهِمْ , فَلَمَّا قَرَأَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -اَلْكِتَابَ خَرَّ سَاجِدًا
Narrated Al-Bara' bin 'Azib (RA):
The Prophet (ﷺ) sent 'Ali to Yemen. The narrator mentioned the complete Hadith. He said, "Ali sent a letter regarding their (the people of Yemen) acceptance of Islam. When Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) read the letter, he prostrated in gratitude to Allah the Most High for that."
.
427 Bulugh al-Maram
وَأَصْلُهُ فِي اَلْبُخَارِيِّ . 11 - انظر ( 8 / 65 / فتح ) ووقع في رواية الإسماعيلي مثل ما وقع في
سنن البيهقي كما قال الحافظ في الفتح
And its basic meaning is found in Sahih al-Bukhari.
428 Bulugh al-Maram
عَنْ رَبِيعَةَ بْنِ كَعْبٍ الْأَسْلَمِيِّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ لِي النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ:
سَلْ. فَقُلْتُ: أَسْأَلُكَ مُرَافَقَتَكَ فِي الْجَنَّةِ. فَقَالَ: أَوَغَيْرَ ذَلِكَ؟ قُلْتُ: هُوَ ذَاكَ، قَالَ: فَأَعِنِّي عَلَى نَفْسِكَ بِكَثْرَةِ السُّجُودِ.
Narrated Rabi'ah bin Ka'b al-Aslami (RA):
The Prophet (ﷺ) said to me, "Ask." I said, "I ask your company in Paradise." He replied, "Or something else?" I said, "That is it (i.e. that is what I desire)." He said, "Then help me to achieve this for you by devoting yourself often to prostration."
.
429 Bulugh al-Maram
وَعَنْ اِبْنِ عُمَرَ -رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا- قَالَ :
حَفِظْتُ مِنْ اَلنَّبِيِّ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -عَشْرَ رَكَعَاتٍ : رَكْعَتَيْنِ قَبْلَ اَلظُّهْرِ , وَرَكْعَتَيْنِ بَعْدَهَا , وَرَكْعَتَيْنِ بَعْدَ اَلْمَغْرِبِ فِي بَيْتِهِ , وَرَكْعَتَيْنِ بَعْدَ اَلْعِشَاءِ فِي بَيْتِهِ , وَرَكْعَتَيْنِ قَبْلَ اَلصُّبْحِ
Narrated Ibn 'Umar (RA):
I memorized from the Prophet (ﷺ) ten (voluntary) Rak'at - two Rak'at before the Zuhr prayer and two after it; two Rak'at after Maghrib prayer in his house, and two Rak'at after 'Isha' prayer in his house, and two Rak'at before the Fajr prayer.
.
430 Bulugh al-Maram
وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ لَهُمَا (البخاري ومسلم) عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَانَ يُصَلِّي
وَرَكْعَتَيْنِ بَعْدَ اَلْجُمْعَةِ فِي بَيْتِهِ
Another narration of both (al-Bukhari and Muslim) has:
'two Rak'at after Jumu'ah prayer in his house.'
431 Bulugh al-Maram
وَلِمُسْلِمٍ عَنْ حَفْصَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ
كَانَ إِذَا طَلَعَ اَلْفَجْرُ لَا يُصَلِّي إِلَّا رَكْعَتَيْنِ خَفِيفَتَيْنِ
Muslim has:
'He never prayed after the break of dawn except two light Rak'at.'
432 Bulugh al-Maram
وَعَنْ عَائِشَةَ -رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهَا- : أَنَّ اَلنَّبِيَّ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -
كَانَ لَا يَدَعُ أَرْبَعًا قَبْلَ اَلظُّهْرِ وَرَكْعَتَيْنِ قَبْلَ اَلْغَدَاةِ
Narrated 'Aishah (RA):
The Prophet (ﷺ) never left four Rak'at before the Zuhr prayer, and two Rak'at before the Fajr prayer.
.
433 Bulugh al-Maram
وَعَنْ عَائِشَةَ رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهَا قَالَتْ :
لَمْ يَكُنْ اَلنَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى شَيْءٍ مِنْ اَلنَّوَافِلِ أَشَدَّ تَعَاهُدًا مِنْهُ عَلَى رَكْعَتَيْ اَلْفَجْرِ
Narrated :
The Prophet (ﷺ) was more particular about offering the two (optional) Rak'at at dawn than he was about offering any of the other optional prayers.
.
435 Bulugh al-Maram
وَعَنْ أُمِّ حَبِيبَةَ أُمِّ اَلْمُؤْمِنِينَ رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهَا قَالَتْ : سَمِعْتَ اَلنَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ :
مَنْ صَلَّى اِثْنَتَا عَشْرَةَ رَكْعَةً فِي يَوْمٍ وَلَيْلَةٍ بُنِيَ لَهُ بِهِنَّ بَيْتٌ فِي اَلْجَنَّةِ (تَطَوُّعًا)
Narrated Umm Habibah (RA) the Mother of the Believers:
She heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) say, "Whoever prays twelve (voluntary) Rak'at in a day and a night, a house will be built for him in Paradise due to them (the Rak'at)."
.
In another narration, it is mentioned: "Voluntarily".
436 Bulugh al-Maram
رواه الترمذي من حديث أم حبيبة
أَرْبَعًا قَبْلَ اَلظُّهْرِ وَرَكْعَتَيْنِ بَعْدَهَا ، وَرَكْعَتَيْنِ بَعْدَ اَلْمَغْرِبِ ، وَرَكْعَتَيْنِ بَعْدَ اَلْعِشَاءِ ، وَرَكْعَتَيْنِ قَبْلَ صَلَاةِ اَلْفَجْرِ
at-Tirmidhi reported it similarly and added:
"four Rak'at before Zuhr and two Rak'at after it and two Ra'kat after Maghrib and two after 'Isha' and two Rak'at before the Fajr prayer."
437 Bulugh al-Maram
وَلِلْخَمْسَةِ عَنْهَا (أم حبيبة رضي الله عنها) :
مَنْ حَافَظَ عَلَى أَرْبَعٍ قَبْلَ اَلظُّهْرِ وَأَرْبَعٍ بَعْدَهَا حَرَّمَهُ اَللَّهُ عَلَى اَلنَّارِ
And in the narration of al-Khamsah, by her :
"Whoever prays regularly four Rak'at before and four Rak'at after the Zuhr prayer, Allah will forbid for him (from entering) the Hellfire."
438 Bulugh al-Maram
وَعَنْ اِبْنِ عُمَرَ رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا قَالَ : قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم
رَحِمَ اَللَّهُ اِمْرَأً صَلَّى أَرْبَعًا قَبْلَ اَلْعَصْرِ
Narrated Ibn 'Umar (RA):
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: "May Allah mercy on a person who prays four Rak'at before the 'Asr prayer. "
.
439 Bulugh al-Maram
وَعَنْ عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ بْنِ مُغَفَّلٍ الْمُزَنِيِّ - رضى الله عنه - عَنْ اَلنَّبِيِّ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -قَالَ :
{ صَلُّوا قَبْلَ اَلْمَغْرِبِ , صَلُّوا قَبْلَ اَلْمَغْرِبِ " ثُمَّ قَالَ فِي اَلثَّالِثَةِ : " لِمَنْ شَاءَ " كَرَاهِيَةَ أَنْ يَتَّخِذَهَا اَلنَّاسُ سُنَّةً }
Narrated 'Abdullah bin Mughaffal al-Muzani (RA):
The Prophet (ﷺ) said: "Pray before Maghrib, pray before Maghrib" then he said at the third time, "Whoever wishes (to)". He said so, because he did not like the people to take it as a Sunnah.
.
440 Bulugh al-Maram
وَفِي رِوَايَةِ اِبْنِ حِبَّانَ : أَنَّ اَلنَّبِيَّ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -
صَلَّى قَبْلَ اَلْمَغْرِبِ رَكْعَتَيْنِ. ثم قال : " صلوا قبل المغرب ركعتين " ثم قال عند الثالثة : " لمن شاء " خاف أن يحسبها الناس سنة .
And in the narration of Ibn Hibban:
"The Prophet (ﷺ) prayed two Rak'at before the Maghrib (prayer)."
441 Bulugh al-Maram
وَلِمُسْلِمٍ عَنْ أَنَسٍ قَالَ
كُنَّا نُصَلِّي رَكْعَتَيْنِ بَعْدَ غُرُوبِ اَلشَّمْسِ , فَكَانَ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -يَرَانَا , فَلَمْ يَأْمُرْنَا وَلَمْ يَنْهَانَا
Muslim has reported from Anas (RA) that he said, "We used to pray two Rak'at after sunset and the Prophet (ﷺ) used to see us, but he neither commanded nor forbade us."
442 Bulugh al-Maram
وَعَنْ عَائِشَةَ -رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهَا- قَالَتْ :
كَانَ اَلنَّبِيُّ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -يُخَفِّفُ اَلرَّكْعَتَيْنِ اَللَّتَيْنِ قَبْلَ صَلَاةِ اَلصُّبْحِ , حَتَّى إِنِّي أَقُولُ : أَقَرَأَ بِأُمِّ اَلْكِتَابِ?
Narrated 'Aishah (RA):
The Prophet (ﷺ) used to make the two (voluntary) Rak'at before the Fajr prayer so short that I would wonder whether he recited al-Fatiha (or not).
.
443 Bulugh al-Maram
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ-رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهُ-
أَنَّ اَلنَّبِيَّ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -قَرَأَ فِي رَكْعَتَيْ اَلْفَجْرِ : ( قُلْ يَا أَيُّهَا اَلْكَافِرُونَ ) و : ( قُلْ هُوَ اَللَّهُ أَحَدٌ )
Narrated Abu Hurairah (RA):
The Prophet (ﷺ) recited Surat al-Kafirun, and Surat al-Ikhlas in the two (voluntary) Rak'at of the Fajr (prayer).
.
444 Bulugh al-Maram
وَعَنْ عَائِشَةَ -رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهَا- قَالَتْ :
كَانَ اَلنَّبِيُّ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -إِذَا صَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْ اَلْفَجْرِ اِضْطَجَعَ عَلَى شِقِّهِ اَلْأَيْمَنِ
Narrated 'Aishah (RA):
The Prophet (ﷺ) used to lie down on his right side, after praying the two (voluntary) Rak'at of the Fajr (prayer).
.
445 Bulugh al-Maram
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ - رضى الله عنه - قَالَ : قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -
إِذَا صَلَّى أَحَدُكُمْ اَلرَّكْعَتَيْنِ قَبْلَ صَلَاةِ اَلصُّبْحِ , فَلْيَضْطَجِعْ عَلَى جَنْبِهِ اَلْأَيْمَنِ
Narrated Abu Hurairah (RA):
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: "If any of you prays the two Rak'at before the dawn prayer, he should lie on his right side."
.
446 Bulugh al-Maram
وَعَنْ اِبْنِ عُمَرَ رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا قَالَ : قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم
صَلَاةُ اَللَّيْلِ مَثْنَى مَثْنَى , فَإِذَا خَشِيَ أَحَدُكُمْ اَلصُّبْحِ صَلَّى رَكْعَةً وَاحِدَةً , تُوتِرُ لَهُ مَا قَدْ صَلَّى
Narrated Ibn 'Umar (RA):
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: "The (voluntary) night prayers are two Rak'at, two Rak'at (in pairs), and if one fears that the dawn prayer is due, he should then offer one Rak'at which will make what he has prayed an odd number."
[Agreed upon).
448 Bulugh al-Maram
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رضي الله عنه قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم:
أَفْضَلُ اَلصَّلَاةِ بَعْدَ اَلْفَرِيضَةِ صَلَاةُ اَللَّيْلِ
Narrated Abu Hurairah (RA):
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: "The most excellent prayer after that which is obligatory is the (voluntary) late night prayer."
.
449 Bulugh al-Maram
وَعَنْ أَبِي أَيُّوبَ اَلْأَنْصَارِيِّ رضي الله عنه أَنَّ رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ
اَلْوِتْرُ حَقٌّ عَلَى كُلِّ مُسْلِمٍ ، مَنْ أَحَبَّ أَنْ يُوتِرَ بِخَمْسٍ فَلْيَفْعَلْ ، وَمَنْ أَحَبَّ أَنْ يُوتِرَ بِثَلَاثٍ فَلْيَفْعَلْ ، وَمَنْ أَحَبَّ أَنْ يُوتِرَ بِوَاحِدَةٍ فَلْيَفْعَلْ
Narrated Abu Ayub al-Ansari (RA):
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: "al-Witr prayer is a duty upon every Muslim, so whoever likes to offer it with five Rak'at let him do so and whoever likes to offer it with three let him do so, and whoever likes to offer it with one let him do so."
.
450 Bulugh al-Maram
وَعَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ - رضى الله عنه - قَالَ :
لَيْسَ اَلْوِتْرُ بِحَتْمٍ كَهَيْئَةِ اَلْمَكْتُوبَةِ , وَلَكِنْ سُنَّةٌ سَنَّهَا رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -
Narrated 'Ali bin Abu Talib (RA):
The Witr prayer is not obligatory as the prescribed prayer is , but it is a Sunnah which was established by the practice of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ).
.
451 Bulugh al-Maram
وَعَنْ جَابِرٍ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَامَ فِي شَهْرِ رَمَضَانَ، ثُمَّ اِنْتَظَرُوهُ مِنْ اَلْقَابِلَةِ فَلَمَّا يَخْرُجْ، وَقَالَ:
إِنِّي خَشِيتُ أَنْ يُكْتَبَ عَلَيْكُمْ اَلْوِتْرُ
Narrated Jabir (RA):
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) prayed during the month of Ramadan. Then they (the Sahabah) waited for him on the following night, but he did not come out and he said, "I feared that the Witr (prayer) might be prescribed for you."
.
452 Bulugh al-Maram
وَعَنْ خَارِجَةَ بْنِ حُذَافَةَ رضي الله عنه قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم
إِنَّ اَللَّهَ أَمَدَّكُمْ بِصَلَاةٍ هِيَ خَيْرٌ لَكُمْ مِنْ حُمُرِ اَلنَّعَمِ، قُلْنَا: وَمَا هِيَ يَا رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ؟ قَالَ: اَلْوِتْرُ، مَا بَيْنَ صَلَاةِ اَلْعِشَاءِ إِلَى طُلُوعِ اَلْفَجْرِ
Narrated Kharijah bin Hudhaifah (RA):
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: "Allah the Exalted has given you an extra prayer which is better for you than the red camels (high breed camels)." We asked, "What is it O Allah's Messenger." He said, "The Witr between the 'Isha' prayer and up till the break of dawn."
.
453 Bulugh al-Maram
وَرَوَى أَحْمَدُ : عَنْ عَمْرِوِ بْنِ شُعَيْبٍ , عَنْ أَبِيهِ , عَنْ جَدِّهِ نَحْوَهُ . 11 - صحيح . رواه أحمد ( 2 / 208 ) ولفظه :
إن الله زادكم صلاة إلى صلاتكم ، وهي الوتر
Ahmad reported something similar to the above Hadith from 'Amr bin Shu'aib on the authority of his father who reported it on the authority of 'Amr's grandfather.
454 Bulugh al-Maram
وَعَنْ عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ بْنِ بُرَيْدَةَ , عَنْ أَبِيهِ قَالَ : قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -
{ اَلْوِتْرُ حَقٌّ, فَمَنْ لَمْ يُوتِرْ فَلَيْسَ مِنَّا }
Narrated 'Abdullah bin Buraidah (RA) from his father:
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: "The Witr is a duty, so he who does not offer it, is not one of us."
.
455 Bulugh al-Maram
وَلَهُ شَاهِدٌ ضَعِيفٌ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ عِنْدَ أَحْمَدَ . 1 .1 - ضَعِيفٌ أَيْضًا. وَهُوَ عِنْدَ أَحْمَدَ (2/443)، وَلَفْظُهُ:
مَنْ لَمْ يُوتِرْ فَلَيْسَ مِنَّا
The above mentioned Hadith has a Shahid (supporting narration) which is weak, reported by Ahmad from Abu Hurairah (RA).
456 Bulugh al-Maram
وَعَنْ عَائِشَةَ رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهَا قَالَتْ:
مَا كَانَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَزِيدُ فِي رَمَضَانَ وَلَا فِي غَيْرِهِ عَلَى إِحْدَى عَشْرَةَ رَكْعَةً, يُصَلِّي أَرْبَعًا, فَلَا تَسْأَلْ عَنْ حُسْنِهِنَّ وَطُولِهِنَّ, ثُمَّ يُصَلِّي أَرْبَعًا, فَلَا تَسْأَلْ عَنْ حُسْنِهِنَّ وَطُولِهِنَّ, ثُمَّ يُصَلِّي ثَلَاثًا. قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ, فَقُلْتُ: يَا رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ, أَتَنَامُ قَبْلَ أَنْ تُوتِرَ? قَالَ: يَا عَائِشَةُ, إِنَّ عَيْنَيَّ تَنَامَانِ وَلَا يَنَامُ قَلْبِي
Narrated 'Aishah (RA):
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) did not offer more than eleven (voluntary) Rak'at during Ramadan nor during other than Ramadan. He offered four Rak'at - Do not ask about their beauty and length! (It is beyond description or imitation]. Again he would pray four Rak'at - Do not ask about their beauty and length! . Then he would pray three (Rak'at of Witr). 'Aishah (RA) said: "I said, O Allah's Messenger will you sleep before you pray Witr?" He said, "O 'Aishah my eyes sleep, but my heart does not sleep."
.
457 Bulugh al-Maram
وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ لَهُمَا عَنْهَا:
{ كَانَ يُصَلِّي مِنْ اَللَّيْلِ عَشْرَ رَكَعَاتٍ, وَيُوتِرُ بِسَجْدَةٍ, وَيَرْكَعُ رَكْعَتَيْ اَلْفَجْرِ, فَتِلْكَ ثَلَاثُ عَشْرَةَ }
And in another narration of al-Bukhari and Muslim, narrated:
"He used to pray ten Rak'at (of prayer), and making it Witr by one Rak'at, and he used to pray the two (Sunnah) Rak'at of Fajr, so that it became thirteen Rak'at."
458 Bulugh al-Maram
وَعَنْ عائشة رضي الله عنها قَالَتْ:
كَانَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُصَلِّي مِنْ اَللَّيْلِ ثَلَاثَ عَشْرَةَ رَكْعَةً, يُوتِرُ مِنْ ذَلِكَ بِخَمْسٍ, لَا يَجْلِسُ فِي شَيْءٍ إِلَّا فِي آخِرِهَا.
Narrated :
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) used to pray thirteen Rak'at during the night, offering a Witr out of that with five and sitting only during the last of them.
.
459 Bulugh al-Maram
وَعَنْهَا قَالَتْ:
مِنْ كُلِّ اَللَّيْلِ قَدْ أَوْتَرَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَانْتَهَى وِتْرُهُ إِلَى اَلسَّحَرِ
Narrated :
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) offered Witr prayer (on different nights) at various hours, extending (from the 'Isha' prayer) up to the last hour of the night.
.
460 Bulugh al-Maram
وَعَنْ عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ اَلْعَاصِ -رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا- قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -
{ يَا عَبْدَ اَللَّهِ! لَا تَكُنْ مِثْلَ فُلَانٍ, كَانَ يَقُومُ مِنْ اَللَّيْلِ, فَتَرَكَ قِيَامَ اَللَّيْلِ }
Narrated 'Abdullah bin 'Amr bin al-'Aas (RA):
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) told me, "O 'Abdullah! Do not be like so-and-so who used to be awake in the night for prayer and then gave it up."
.
461 Bulugh al-Maram
وَعَنْ عَلِيٍّ - رضى الله عنه - قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -
{ أَوْتِرُوا يَا أَهْلُ اَلْقُرْآنَ, فَإِنَّ اَللَّهَ وِتْرٌ يُحِبُّ اَلْوِتْرَ }
Narrated 'Ali bin Abi Talib (RA):
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: "O people of the Qur'an! Offer Witr (prayer), because Allah is Witr (One) and loves Witr."
.
462 Bulugh al-Maram
وَعَنْ اِبْنِ عُمَرَ رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا; عَنْ اَلنَّبِيِّ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -قَالَ:
{ اِجْعَلُوا آخِرَ صَلَاتِكُمْ بِاللَّيْلِ وِتْرًا }
Narrated Ibn 'Umar (RA):
The Prophet (ﷺ) said: "Make the last of your prayer at night Witr (an odd number)."
.
464 Bulugh al-Maram
وَعَنْ أُبَيِّ بْنِ كَعْبٍ - رضى الله عنه - قَالَ: كَانَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -
يُوتِرُ بِـ "سَبِّحِ اِسْمَ رَبِّكَ اَلْأَعْلَى"، و: "قُلْ يَا أَيُّهَا اَلْكَافِرُونَ"، و: "قُلْ هُوَ اَللَّهُ أَحَدٌ"، وَلَا يُسَلِّمُ إِلَّا فِي آخِرِهِنَّ
Narrated Ubai bin Ka'b (RA):
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) recited in Witr prayer Surat al-A'la (in the first Rak'at), Surat al-Kafirun (in the second Rak'at) and Surat al-Ikhlas (in the third Rak'at).
. The latter added, "And he did not say the Taslim (salutation) except in the last (Rak'at) of them."
465 Bulugh al-Maram
وَلِأَبِي دَاوُدَ، وَاَلتِّرْمِذِيِّ نَحْوُهُ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ وَفِيهِ:
{ كُلَّ سُورَةٍ فِي رَكْعَةٍ، وَفِي اَلْأَخِيرَةِ: "قُلْ هُوَ اَللَّهُ أَحَدٌ"، وَالْمُعَوِّذَتَيْنِ }
Abu Dawud and at-Tirmidhi report something similar from 'Aishah (RA) that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) used to recite a Surat in every Rak'at and in the last (third) Rak'at he would recite Qul Huwa Allahu Ahad (Surat al-Ikhlas) and al-Mu'awwidhatain.
467 Bulugh al-Maram
رواه ابن حبان من حديث أبي سعيد الخدري رضي الله عنه
مَنْ أَدْرَكَ اَلصُّبْحَ وَلَمْ يُوتِرْ فَلَا وِتْرَ لَهُ
Ibn Hibban has:
'Whosoever reaches the dawn, and he did not offer Witr, then there is no Witr for him.'
468 Bulugh al-Maram
وَعَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم
مَنْ نَامَ عَنْ اَلْوِتْرِ أَوْ نَسِيَهُ فَلْيُصَلِّ إِذَا أَصْبَحَ أَوْ ذَكَرَ
Narrated :
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: "Whoever oversleeps and misses the Witr, or forgets it, should pray (when he awakens) in the moming or when he remembers."
.
469 Bulugh al-Maram
وَعَنْ جَابِرٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -
مَنْ خَافَ أَنْ لَا يَقُومَ مِنْ آخِرِ اَللَّيْلِ فَلْيُوتِرْ أَوَّلَهُ, وَمَنْ طَمِعَ أَنْ يَقُومَ آخِرَهُ فَلْيُوتِرْ آخِرَ اَللَّيْلِ, فَإِنَّ صَلَاةَ آخِرِ اَللَّيْلِ مَشْهُودَةٌ, وَذَلِكَ أَفْضَلُ
Narrated Jabir (RA):
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: "If anyone is afraid that he may not get up in the latter part of the night, he should offer Witr in the first part of it; and if anyone expects to get up in the last part of it, he should offer Witr at the end of the night, for prayer at the end of the night is witnessed (by the angels) and that is preferable."
.
470 Bulugh al-Maram
وَعَنْ اِبْنِ عُمَرَ رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا، عَنْ اَلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ:
إِذَا طَلَعَ اَلْفَجْرُ فَقَدْ ذَهَبَ كُلُّ صَلَاةِ اَللَّيْلِ وَالْوَتْرُ، فَأَوْتِرُوا قَبْلَ طُلُوعِ اَلْفَجْرِ
Narrated Ibn 'Umar (RA):
The Prophet (ﷺ) said: "When the dawn breaks, then the time of all night prayers including the Witr is over, so observe the Witr before dawn."
.
471 Bulugh al-Maram
وَعَنْ عَائِشَةَ -رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهَا- قَالَتْ:
كَانَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -يُصَلِّي اَلضُّحَى أَرْبَعًا, وَيَزِيدُ مَا شَاءَ اَللَّهُ
Narrated 'Aishah (RA):
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) used to pray four Rak'at in Duha prayer and increase (the number of Rak'at) as much as Allah willed."
.
472 Bulugh al-Maram
وَلَهُ عَنْهَا: أَنَّهَا سُئِلَتْ:
هَلْ كَانَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُصَلِّي اَلضُّحَى? قَالَتْ: لَا, إِلَّا أَنْ يَجِيءَ مِنْ مَغِيبِهِ.
In another narration of Muslim from her:
was asked, "Did Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) use to offer the Duha prayer?" She replied, "No, unless he came back from a journey."
473 Bulugh al-Maram
وَلَهُ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا قَالَتْ:
مَا رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُصَلِّي سُبْحَةَ اَلضُّحَى قَطُّ، وَإِنِّي لَأُسَبِّحُهَا. وَإِنْ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لَيَدَعُ الْعَمَلَ وَهُوَ يُحِبُّ أَنْ يَعْمَلَ بِهِ خَشْيَةَ أَنْ يَعْمَلَ بِهِ النَّاسُ فَيُفْرَضَ عَلَيْهِمْ.
In yet another narration of Muslim from her:
said, "I have never seen Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) offering Duha prayer, yet I offer it."
475 Bulugh al-Maram
وَعَنْ أَنَسٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -
مَنْ صَلَّى اَلضُّحَى ثِنْتَيْ عَشْرَةَ رَكْعَةً بَنَى اَللَّهُ لَهُ قَصْرًا فِي اَلْجَنَّةِ
Narrated Anas (RA):
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: "Whoever prays twelve Rak'at of Duha, Allah will build a castle for him in Paradise."
.
476 Bulugh al-Maram
وَعَنْ عَائِشَةَ رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهَا قَالَتْ:
دَخَلَ اَلنَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَيْتِي، فَصَلَّى اَلضُّحَى ثَمَانِيَ رَكَعَاتٍ
Narrated 'Aishah (RA):
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) entered my house and prayed eight Rak'at of Duha prayer.
.
478 Bulugh al-Maram
وَلَهُمَا عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ:
{ بِخَمْسٍ وَعِشْرِينَ جُزْءًا }
Both al-Bukhari and Muslim have also reported through Abu Hurairah (RA):
"Twenty-five degrees (more)."
479 Bulugh al-Maram
وَكَذَا لِلْبُخَارِيِّ: عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، وَقَالَ:
دَرَجَةً
Likewise, al-Bukhari reported from Abu Sa'id al-Khudri:
"He (ﷺ) said (the word) Daraja (degree)."
480 Bulugh al-Maram
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ - رضى الله عنه - أَنَّ رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -قَالَ:
{ وَاَلَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لَقَدْ هَمَمْتُ أَنْ آمُرَ بِحَطَبٍ فَيُحْتَطَبَ, ثُمَّ آمُرَ بِالصَّلَاةِ فَيُؤَذَّنَ لَهَا, ثُمَّ آمُرَ رَجُلًا فَيَؤُمَّ اَلنَّاسَ, ثُمَّ أُخَالِفُ إِلَى رِجَالٍ لَا يَشْهَدُونَ اَلصَّلَاةَ, فَأُحَرِّقَ عَلَيْهِمْ بُيُوتَهُمْ, وَاَلَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لَوْ يَعْلَمُ أَحَدُهُمْ أَنَّهُ يَجِدُ عَرْقًا سَمِينًا أَوْ مِرْمَاتَيْنِ حَسَنَتَيْنِ لَشَهِدَ اَلْعِشَاءَ }
Narrated Abu Hurairah (RA):
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: "By Him in Whose Hand my soul is, I have thought of giving orders for fuel wood to be gathered, then giving orders for Salat (prayer) and having the Adhan called, then ordering a man to lead the people (in prayer), then going off to some people (men) who are not present at the prayer and burning down their houses upon them. By Him in Whose Hand my soul is, if one of them knew he would find a fat meaty bone or two fine sheep hooves he would attend the 'Isha' (evening prayer)."
.
481 Bulugh al-Maram
وَعَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -
{ أَثْقَلُ اَلصَّلَاةِ عَلَى اَلْمُنَافِقِينَ: صَلَاةُ اَلْعِشَاءِ, وَصَلَاةُ اَلْفَجْرِ, وَلَوْ يَعْلَمُونَ مَا فِيهِمَا لَأَتَوْهُمَا وَلَوْ حَبْوًا }
Narrated :
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: "The most burdensome prayers for hypocrites are the 'Isha' and the Fajr prayers and if they knew what (rewards) these (prayers) contain, they would have come to them (in the mosques), even though they had to crawl on their knees."
.
482 Bulugh al-Maram
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: أَتَى اَلنَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَجُلٌ أَعْمَى فَقَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ! لَيْسَ لِي قَائِدٌ يَقُودُنِي إِلَى اَلْمَسْجِدِ, فَرَخَّصَ لَهُ, فَلَمَّا وَلَّى دَعَاهُ, فَقَالَ:
هَلْ تَسْمَعُ اَلنِّدَاءَ بِالصَّلَاةِ؟ قَالَ: نَعَمْ. قَالَ: فَأَجِبْ
Narrated :
A blind man came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said, "O Messenger of Allah, I have no guide to take me to the mosque." He said, "Then respond to it."
.
483 Bulugh al-Maram
وَعَنْ اِبْنِ عَبَّاسٍ رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا, عَنْ اَلنَّبِيِّ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -قَالَ:
{ مَنْ سَمِعَ اَلنِّدَاءَ فَلَمْ يَأْتِ فَلَا صَلَاةَ لَهُ إِلَّا مِنْ عُذْرٍ }
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas (RA):
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: "Whoever hears the call for prayer and and does not come (to the mosque for prayer), his prayer will not be accepted from him, unless he has a (legitimate) excuse."
.
484 Bulugh al-Maram
وَعَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ اَلْأَسْوَدِ - رضى الله عنه - أَنَّهُ صَلَّى مَعَ رَسُولِ اَللَّهِ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -صَلَاةَ اَلصُّبْحِ, فَلَمَّا صَلَّى رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -إِذَا هُوَ بِرَجُلَيْنِ لَمْ يُصَلِّيَا, فَدَعَا بِهِمَا, فَجِيءَ بِهِمَا تَرْعَدُ فَرَائِصُهُمَا, فَقَالَ لَهُمَا:
"مَا مَنَعَكُمَا أَنْ تُصَلِّيَا مَعَنَا?" قَالَا: قَدْ صَلَّيْنَا فِي رِحَالِنَا. قَالَ: "فَلَا تَفْعَلَا, إِذَا صَلَّيْتُمَا فِي رِحَالِكُمْ, ثُمَّ أَدْرَكْتُمْ اَلْإِمَامَ وَلَمْ يُصَلِّ, فَصَلِّيَا مَعَهُ, فَإِنَّهَا لَكُمْ نَافِلَةٌ"
Narrated Yazid bin al-Aswad (RA):
He offered the morning prayer with Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and when Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) finished his prayer, he saw two men who had not prayed with him. He ordered them to be brought and they were brought trembling with fear. He asked them what had prevented you from praying with us?" They said, "We had already prayed at our homes." He said, "Don't do so! If you pray at your homes and then you come while the Imam has not yet performed the prayer, you must pray with him, and it will be a voluntary prayer for you."
.
485 Bulugh al-Maram
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ - رضى الله عنه - قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -
إِنَّمَا جُعِلَ اَلْإِمَامُ لِيُؤْتَمَّ بِهِ, فَإِذَا كَبَّرَ فَكَبِّرُوا, وَلَا تُكَبِّرُوا حَتَّى يُكَبِّرَ, وَإِذَا رَكَعَ فَارْكَعُوا, وَلَا تَرْكَعُوا حَتَّى يَرْكَعَ, وَإِذَا قَالَ سَمِعَ اَللَّهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ, فَقُولُوا: اَللَّهُمَّ رَبَّنَا لَكَ اَلْحَمْدُ, وَإِذَا سَجَدَ فَاسْجُدُوا, وَلَا تَسْجُدُوا حَتَّى يَسْجُدَ, وَإِذَا صَلَّى قَائِمًا فَصَلُّوا قِيَامًا, وَإِذَا صَلَّى قَاعِدًا فَصَلُّوا قُعُودًا أَجْمَعِينَ
Narrated Abu Hurairah (RA) :
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: "The Imam has been appointed to be followed (in the congregational prayers). So, when he utters the Takbir, utter the Takbir too, and do not utter the Takbir until he utters it. When he bows, you should bow, and do not bow until he bows. When he says, "Allah listens to him who praises him," say, "O Allah, our Rabb, to you is the praise." When he prostrates, you prostrate; and do not prostrate until he prostrates. If he prays standing, pray standing, and if he prays sitting, all of you pray sitting."
.
486 Bulugh al-Maram
وَأَصْلُهُ فِي اَلصَّحِيحَيْنِ هو في البخاري (734)، ومسلم (417) ولفظه:
إنما جعل الإمام ليؤتم به، فإذا كبر فكبروا، وإذا ركع فاركعوا، وإذا قال: سمع الله لمن حمده. فقولوا: ربنا ولك الحمد، وإذا سجد فاسجدوا، وإذا صلى جالسا، فصلوا جلوسا أجمعون
And its basic meaning is in the Sahihain (of al-Bukhari and Muslim)].
487 Bulugh al-Maram
وَعَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ اَلْخُدْرِيِّ رضي الله عنه أَنَّ رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَأَى فِي أَصْحَابِهِ تَأَخُّرًا فَقَالَ
تَقَدَّمُوا فَائْتَمُّوا بِي، وَلْيَأْتَمَّ بِكُمْ مَنْ بَعْدَكُمْ، لا يزال قوم يتأخرون حتى يؤخرهم الله
Narrated Abu Sa'id al-Khudri (RA):
When Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) saw a tendency among his Companions of going to the back he said, "Come forward and follow my lead and let those behind you follow you."
.
488 Bulugh al-Maram
وَعَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ رضي الله عنه قَالَ
اِحْتَجَرَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حُجْرَةً بِخَصَفَةٍ، فَصَلَّى فِيهَا، فَتَتَبَّعَ إِلَيْهِ رِجَالٌ، وَجَاءُوا يُصَلُّونَ بِصَلَاتِهِ... اَلْحَدِيثَ، وَفِيهِ: أَفْضَلُ صَلَاةِ اَلْمَرْءِ فِي بَيْتِهِ إِلَّا اَلْمَكْتُوبَةَ
Narrated Zaid bin Thabit (RA):
Allah's (ﷺ) made a small room of a mat (i.e. he used it to designate a space for prayer) and prayed inside it. The people followed him, and they came to pray behind him. The narrator mentioned the rest of the Hadith, and it contains the words: "The most excellent prayer of a person is (that which he prays) in his house except that which is prescribed (the five congregational prayers)."
.
489 Bulugh al-Maram
وَعَنْ جَابِرٍ قَالَ: صَلَّى مُعَاذٌ بِأَصْحَابِهِ اَلْعِشَاءَ, فَطَوَّلَ عَلَيْهِمْ, فَقَالَ اَلنَّبِيُّ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -
أَتُرِيدُ أَنْ تَكُونَ يَا مُعَاذُ فَتَّانًا? إِذَا أَمَمْتَ اَلنَّاسَ فَاقْرَأْ: بِالشَّمْسِ وَضُحَاهَا, وَ: سَبِّحْ اِسْمَ رَبِّكَ اَلْأَعْلَى, وَ: اِقْرَأْ بِاسْمِ رَبِّكَ, وَاللَّيْلِ إِذَا يَغْشَى
Narrated Jabir (RA):
Mu'adh bin Jabal (RA) led his companions in the al-'Isha (night prayer) and prolonged it for them. Upon this the Prophet (ﷺ) said to him, "O Mu'adh, do you want to become a Fattan? When you lead people in prayers, recite ash-Shamsi wa duhaha (Surat 91), Sabbihisma Rabbikal-A'la (Surat 87), Iqra' Bismi Rabbika (Surat 96) and Wal-Laili idha yaghsha (Surat 92)."
[Agreed upon. And the wording is from
Muslim].
490 Bulugh al-Maram
وَعَنْ عَائِشَةَ رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهَا فِي قِصَّةِ صَلَاةِ رَسُولِ اَللَّهِ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -بِالنَّاسِ, وَهُوَ مَرِيضٌ - قَالَتْ:
فَجَاءَ حَتَّى جَلَسَ عَنْ يَسَارِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ, فَكَانَ يُصَلِّي بِالنَّاسِ جَالِسًا وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ قَائِمًا, يَقْتَدِي أَبُو بَكْرٍ بِصَلَاةِ اَلنَّبِيِّ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -وَيَقْتَدِي اَلنَّاسُ بِصَلَاةِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ
Narrated 'Aishah (RA) regarding Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) leading the people in Salat (prayer) during his illness. She said, "He came and sat on the left side of Abu Bakr (RA). So he (ﷺ) was leading the people in prayer while sitting and Abu Bakr standing. Abu Bakr was following the prayer of the Prophet (ﷺ), and the people were following the prayer of Abu Bakr."
.
491 Bulugh al-Maram
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ - رضى الله عنه - أَنَّ اَلنَّبِيَّ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -قَالَ:
إِذَا أَمَّ أَحَدُكُمْ اَلنَّاسَ فَلْيُخَفِّفْ, فَإِنَّ فِيهِمْ اَلصَّغِيرَ وَالْكَبِيرَ وَالضَّعِيفَ وَذَا اَلْحَاجَةِ, فَإِذَا صَلَّى وَحْدَهُ فَلْيُصَلِّ كَيْفَ شَاءَ
Narrated Abu Hurairah (RA):
The Prophet (ﷺ) said: "When one of you leads the people in prayer he should be brief, for among them are the young and the old, the weak and those who have needs to attend to. But if he prays by himself he may pray as he wishes."
.
492 Bulugh al-Maram
وَعَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ سَلَمَةَ قَالَ: قَالَ أَبِي: جِئْتُكُمْ مِنْ عِنْدِ اَلنَّبِيِّ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -حَقًّا. قَالَ:
فَإِذَا حَضَرَتْ اَلصَّلَاةُ فَلْيُؤَذِّنْ أَحَدُكُمْ, وَلْيَؤُمَّكُمْ أَكْثَرُكُمْ قُرْآنًا, قَالَ: فَنَظَرُوا فَلَمْ يَكُنْ أَحَدٌ أَكْثَرَ قُرْآنًا مِنِّي, فَقَدَّمُونِي, وَأَنَا اِبْنُ سِتٍّ أَوْ سَبْعِ سِنِينَ
Narrated 'Amr bin Salimah (RA):
My father said, "I have come from the true Prophet (ﷺ), so when the time of Salat (prayer) comes one of you should announce the Adhan and the one of you who knows the Qur'an most should be your Imam." He ('Amr) said: "They looked around and there was no one who knew the Qur'an more than I. So they put me forward in front of them and I was only six or seven years old."
.
493 Bulugh al-Maram
وَعَنْ أَبِي مَسْعُودٍ - رضى الله عنه - قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -
يَؤُمُّ اَلْقَوْمَ أَقْرَؤُهُمْ لِكِتَابِ اَللَّهِ, فَإِنْ كَانُوا فِي اَلْقِرَاءَةِ سَوَاءً فَأَعْلَمُهُمْ بِالسُّنَّةِ, فَإِنْ كَانُوا فِي اَلسُّنَّةِ سَوَاءً فَأَقْدَمُهُمْ هِجْرَةً, فَإِنْ كَانُوا فِي اَلْهِجْرَةِ سَوَاءً فَأَقْدَمُهُمْ سِلْمًا -وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ: سِنًّا- وَلَا يَؤُمَّنَّ اَلرَّجُلُ اَلرَّجُلَ فِي سُلْطَانِهِ, وَلَا يَقْعُدْ فِي بَيْتِهِ عَلَى تَكْرِمَتِهِ إِلَّا بِإِذْنِهِ
Narrated Ibn Mas'ud (RA):
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: "The one who knows the Book of Allah most should be the Imam of the people. If they are equal in the recitation, then the one who knows the Sunnah most and if they are equal in the Sunnah then the earliest of them to emigrate (to al-Madinah) and if they are equal in the emigration then the oldest among them in Islam. In another narration it has "agewise". And no man should lead another in prayer in his domain or sit in his place of honor without his permission."
.
494 Bulugh al-Maram
وَلِابْنِ مَاجَهْ: مِنْ حَدِيثِ جَابِرٍ:
{ وَلَا تَؤُمَّنَّ اِمْرَأَةٌ رَجُلًا, وَلَا أَعْرَابِيٌّ مُهَاجِرًا, وَلَا فَاجِرٌ مُؤْمِنًا. }
Ibn Majah reported the following from Jabir's narration, "A woman is never to lead a man in prayer, neither a bedouin (desert Arab) to lead an emigrant, nor a sinner to lead a believer."
.
495 Bulugh al-Maram
وَعَنْ أَنَسٍ، عَنْ اَلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ:
رُصُّوا صُفُوفَكُمْ، وَقَارِبُوا بَيْنَهَا، وَحَاذُوا بِالْأَعْنَاقِ، فوالذي نفسي بيده إني لأرى الشيطان يدخل من خلل الصف كأنها الحذف.
Narrated Anas (RA):
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: "Stand close together in your rows, bring them (the rows) near one another, and stand neck to neck (in straight lines)."
.
496 Bulugh al-Maram
عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ - رضى الله عنه - قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -
{ خَيْرُ صُفُوفِ اَلرِّجَالِ أَوَّلُهَا, وَشَرُّهَا آخِرُهَا, وَخَيْرُ صُفُوفِ اَلنِّسَاءِ آخِرُهَا, وَشَرُّهَا أَوَّلُهَا }
Narrated Abu Hurairah (RA):
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: "The best of the men's rows is the first and the worst is the last; and the best of the women's rows is the last and the worst is the first."
.
497 Bulugh al-Maram
وَعَنْ اِبْنِ عَبَّاسٍ رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا قَالَ:
صَلَّيْتُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اَللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ذَاتَ لَيْلَةٍ، فَقُمْتُ عَنْ يَسَارِهِ، فَأَخَذَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِرَأْسِي مِنْ وَرَائِي، فَجَعَلَنِي عَنْ يَمِينِهِ.
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas (RA):
"I prayed (the night Tahajjud prayer) with Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) one night and I stood on his left side, whereupon he took me by the back of my head and made me go round to his right side.
.
498 Bulugh al-Maram
وَعَنْ أَنَسٍ قَالَ:
صَلَّى رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -فَقُمْتُ وَيَتِيمٌ خَلْفَهُ, وَأُمُّ سُلَيْمٍ خَلْفَنَا.
Narrated Anas (RA):
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) prayed and an orphan and I prayed behind him and Umm Sulaim (RA) was behind us.
.
499 Bulugh al-Maram
وَعَنْ أَبِي بَكْرَةَ - رضى الله عنه - أَنَّهُ اِنْتَهَى إِلَى اَلنَّبِيِّ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -
وَهُوَ رَاكِعٌ, فَرَكَعَ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَصِلَ إِلَى اَلصَّفِّ, فَقَالَ لَهُ اَلنَّبِيُّ - صلى الله عليه وسلم - زَادَكَ اَللَّهُ حِرْصًا وَلَا تَعُدْ
Narrated Abu Bakrah (RA):
He reached the Prophet (ﷺ) while he was bowing, so he (Abu Bakrah) bowed before reaching the row. He mentioned that to the Prophet (ﷺ) and the Prophet (ﷺ) said to him, "May Allah increase your eagerness! But do not repeat."
.
500 Bulugh al-Maram
رواه أبو داود، قال صلى الله عليه وسلم:
أيكم الذي ركع دون الصف، ثم مشى إلى الصف؟
And Abu Dawud added:
"He bowed before reaching the row then walked and joined the row."
501 Bulugh al-Maram
وَعَنْ وَابِصَةَ بْنِ مَعْبَدٍ اَلْجُهَنِيِّ رضي الله عنه أَنَّ رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم
رَأَى رَجُلًا يُصَلِّي خَلْفَ اَلصَّفِّ وَحْدَهُ، فَأَمَرَهُ أَنْ يُعِيدَ اَلصَّلَاةَ.
Narrated Wabisah bin Ma'bad:
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) saw a man praying alone behind the row so he ordered him to repeat the Salat (prayer).
.
502 Bulugh al-Maram
رواه ابن حبان عن علي بن شيبان، قال: قدمنا على رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم، فصلينا خلف رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم، فلما قضى رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم، صلاته إذا رجل فرد، فوقف عليه نبي الله صلى الله عليه وسلم، حتى قضى الرجل صلاته، ثم قال له نبي الله صلى الله عليه وسلم:
استقبل صلاتك، فإنه لا صلاة لفرد خلف الصف
Ibn Hibban reported this from Talq :
"The prayer of a person who prays alone behind the row is not accepted.
503 Bulugh al-Maram
رواه الطبراني في الكبير من حديث وابصة
أَلَا دَخَلْتَ مَعَهُمْ أَوْ اِجْتَرَرْتَ رَجُلًا؟
And at-Tabarani added to the narration of Wabisah, "Why did you not join them or pull back a man (to your position)?"
504 Bulugh al-Maram
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رضي الله عنه عَنْ اَلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ:
إِذَا سَمِعْتُمْ اَلْإِقَامَةَ فَامْشُوا إِلَى اَلصَّلَاةِ, وَعَلَيْكُمْ اَلسَّكِينَةُ وَالْوَقَارُ, وَلَا تُسْرِعُوا, فَمَا أَدْرَكْتُمْ فَصَلُّوا, وَمَا فَاتَكُمْ فَأَتِمُّوا
Narrated Abu Hurairah (RA):
The Prophet (ﷺ) said: "If you hear the Iqamah, you must walk to the prayer (place) with tranquility and dignity, and do not hasten; and whatever portion of the prayer you get (along with the Imam) offer it, and complete afterwards whatever you missed.
[Agreed upon, and the wording is al-Bukhari's).
505 Bulugh al-Maram
وَعَنْ أُبَيِّ بْنِ كَعْبٍ - رضى الله عنه - قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -
{ صَلَاةُ اَلرَّجُلِ مَعَ اَلرَّجُلِ أَزْكَى مِنْ صَلَاتِهِ وَحْدَهُ, وَصَلَاتُهُ مَعَ اَلرَّجُلَيْنِ أَزْكَى مِنْ صَلَاتِهِ مَعَ اَلرَّجُلِ, وَمَا كَانَ أَكْثَرَ فَهُوَ أَحَبُّ إِلَى اَللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ }
Narrated 'Ubai bin Ka'b (RA):
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: "A man's prayer offered with another man is purer than his prayer which he offers alone, and his prayer with two men is purer than his prayer with one and if they are more (in number), it is more beloved to Allah, the Mighty the Majestic."
.
506 Bulugh al-Maram
وَعَنْ أُمِّ وَرَقَةَ رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهَا
أَنَّ اَلنَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَمَرَهَا أَنْ تَؤُمَّ أَهْلَ دَارِهَا
Narrated Umm Waraqah:
The Prophet (ﷺ) commanded her to lead the members of her household (in prayer).
.
507 Bulugh al-Maram
وَعَنْ أَنَسٍ رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهُ;
أَنَّ اَلنَّبِيَّ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -اِسْتَخْلَفَ اِبْنَ أُمِّ مَكْتُومٍ, يَؤُمُّ اَلنَّاسَ, وَهُوَ أَعْمَى
Narrated Anas (RA):
The Prophet (ﷺ) appointed Ibn Umm Maktum (RA) to lead the people in prayer in his absence and he was blind.
.
508 Bulugh al-Maram
رواه ابن حبان، عن عائشة رضي الله عنها؛
أن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم استخلف ابن أم مكتوم على المدينة يصلي بالناس.
Ibn Hibban also reported something similar from 'Aishah (RA).
509 Bulugh al-Maram
وَعَنْ اِبْنِ عُمَرَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -
صَلُّوا عَلَى مَنْ قَالَ: لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اَللَّهُ, وَصَلُّوا خَلْفَ مَنْ قَالَ: لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اَللَّهُ
Narrated Ibn 'Umar (RA):
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: "Pray (funeral prayers) over him who said (believed): 'Nothing deserves to be worshiped except Allah'; and pray behind him who says: 'Nothing deserves to be worshiped except Allah'."
.
510 Bulugh al-Maram
وَعَنْ عَلِيٍّ رضي الله عنه قَالَ: قَالَ اَلنَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم
إِذَا أَتَى أَحَدُكُمْ اَلصَّلَاةَ وَالْإِمَامُ عَلَى حَالٍ، فَلْيَصْنَعْ كَمَا يَصْنَعُ اَلْإِمَامُ
Narrated 'Ali bin Abi Talib (RA):
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: "If one of you comes to Salat (prayer) and the Imam is at a certain position, he must do as the Imam is doing."
.
511 Bulugh al-Maram
عَنْ عَائِشَةَ رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهَا قَالَتْ:
أوَّلُ مَا فُرِضَتْ اَلصَّلَاةُ رَكْعَتَيْنِ , فَأُقِرَّتْ صَلَاةُ اَلسَّفَرِ وَأُتِمَّتْ صَلَاةُ اَلْحَضَرِ
Narrated 'Aishah (RA) that when the Salat (prayer) was first prescribed, it consisted of two Rak'at. Afterwards, the prayer during travelling was confirmed (as two Rak'at), while the prayer at the place of residence was completed (as four Rak'at).
.
512 Bulugh al-Maram
وَلِلْبُخَارِيِّ:
ثُمَّ هَاجَرَ النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم، فَفُرِضَتْ أَرْبَعًا، وَأُقِرَّتْ صَلَاةُ اَلسَّفَرِ عَلَى اَلْأَوَّلِ
al-Bukhari has:
'Then emigrated and it was prescribed as four, but prayer while travelling was left according to the original prescription (of two Rak'at).'
513 Bulugh al-Maram
رواه أحمد من طريق داود بن أبي هند، عن الشعبي، عن مسروق، عن عائشة رضي الله عنها
إِلَّا اَلْمَغْرِبَ فَإِنَّهَا وِتْرُ اَلنَّهَارِ، وَإِلَّا اَلصُّبْحَ، فَإِنَّهَا تَطُولُ فِيهَا اَلْقِرَاءَةُ
Ahmad added, 'Except the Maghrib (prayer) for it is the Witr (prayer) of the day; and except the Fajr (prayer), since the recitation (of the Qur'an) is prolonged in it.'
514 Bulugh al-Maram
وَعَنْ عَائِشَةَ رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهَا; أَنَّ اَلنَّبِيَّ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -
كَانَ يَقْصُرُ فِي اَلسَّفَرِ وَيُتِمُّ, وَيَصُومُ وَيُفْطِرُ.
Narrated 'Aishah (RA):
While on a journey, the Prophet (ﷺ) used to shorten the prayer (sometimes) and offer it completely (sometimes). Similarly, he used to observe fast (sometimes) and break it (sometimes).
.
515 Bulugh al-Maram
رواه البيهقي عن عروة، عن عائشة رضي الله عنها؛
أنها كانت تصلي في السفر أربعا. فقلت لها: لو صليت ركعتين، فقالت: يا ابن أختي إنه لا يشق علي.
The Mahfudh (correct) narration from 'Aishah (RA) (concerning this matter) is that it was her practice (that she (RA) offered prayers in the complete form during travelling) . She said:
'It is not hard for me.'
.
516 Bulugh al-Maram
وَعَنْ اِبْنِ عُمَرَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -
إِنَّ اَللَّهَ يُحِبُّ أَنْ تُؤْتَى رُخَصُهُ كَمَا يَكْرَهُ أَنْ تُؤْتَى مَعْصِيَتُهُ
Narrated Ibn 'Umar (RA):
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: "Allah the Most High loves that His permissions be practiced, just as he dislikes that disobedience to Him be committed."
.
517 Bulugh al-Maram
رواه ابن حبان من حديث ابن عباس
إِنَّ اللَّهَ يُحِبُّ أَنْ تُؤْتَى رُخَصُهُ كَمَا يُحِبُّ أَنْ تُؤْتَى عَزَائِمُهُ
A narration has, "As He loves that His... duties be observed."
518 Bulugh al-Maram
وَعَنْ أَنَسٍ رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ:
كَانَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا خَرَجَ مَسِيرَةَ ثَلَاثَةِ أَمْيَالٍ أَوْ فَرَاسِخَ، صَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ
Narrated Anas (RA):
When Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) went out on a journey of three miles or three Farasikh, he (ﷺ) used to pray two Rak'at.
.
Farasikh (plural of Farsakh) is Persian unit of distance. Farsakh is equal to about three miles.
519 Bulugh al-Maram
وَعَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ:
خَرَجْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اَللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ اَلْمَدِينَةِ إِلَى مَكَّةَ، فَكَانَ يُصَلِّي رَكْعَتَيْنِ رَكْعَتَيْنِ حَتَّى رَجَعْنَا إِلَى اَلْمَدِينَةِ. (وفي رواية: أقمنا بها عشرا)
Narrated :
We went from al-Madinah to Makkah with Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and he prayed two Rak'at at each time of prayer till we returned to al-Madinah.
.
520 Bulugh al-Maram
وَعَنْ اِبْنِ عَبَّاسٍ رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا قَالَ:
أَقَامَ اَلنَّبِيُّ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -تِسْعَةَ عَشَرَ يَقْصُرُ، وَفِي لَفْظٍ: بِمَكَّةَ تِسْعَةَ عَشَرَ يَوْمًا
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas (RA):
The Prophet (ﷺ) (made a journey during which) he had a stop of nineteen days, during which he shortened his prayers.
And in a narration: "(he (ﷺ) stayed) nineteen days in Makkah."
521 Bulugh al-Maram
وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ لِأَبِي دَاوُدَ:
سَبْعَ عَشْرَةَ
In a narration of Abu Dawud:
"seventeen days."
522 Bulugh al-Maram
وفي أخرى:
خمس عشرة
And in another:
"fifteen days."
523 Bulugh al-Maram
وَلَهُ عَنْ عِمْرَانَ بْنِ حُصَيْنٍ:
ثَمَانِيَ عَشْرَةَ
The narration of Abu Dawud from 'Imran bin Husain (RA) has:
"eighteen days."
524 Bulugh al-Maram
وَلَهُ عَنْ جَابِرٍ:
أَقَامَ بِتَبُوكَ عِشْرِينَ يَوْمًا يَقْصُرُ اَلصَّلَاةَ
His narration from Jabir (RA) has:
Allah's Messenger (RA) stayed at Tabuk for twenty days, and he shortened the prayers (during his stay).
.
525 Bulugh al-Maram
وَعَنْ أَنَسٍ:
كَانَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -إِذَا اِرْتَحَلَ قَبْلَ أَنْ تَزِيغَ اَلشَّمْسُ أَخَّرَ اَلظُّهْرَ إِلَى وَقْتِ اَلْعَصْرِ, ثُمَّ نَزَلَ فَجَمَعَ بَيْنَهُمَا, فَإِنْ زَاغَتْ اَلشَّمْسُ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَرْتَحِلَ صَلَّى اَلظُّهْرَ, ثُمَّ رَكِبَ
Narrated Anas (RA):
When Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) (while on a journey) proceeded before the sun had declined from the centre of the sky, he (ﷺ) delayed the Zuhr prayer till the time of the 'Asr prayer; he (ﷺ) would then alight and combine the two prayers. If the sun declined before he (ﷺ) moved off, he (ﷺ) would offer the Zuhr prayer and ride (i.e. travel).
.
526 Bulugh al-Maram
وَفِي رِوَايَةِ اَلْحَاكِمِ فِي اَلْأَرْبَعِينَ بِإِسْنَادِ اَلصَّحِيحِ:
صَلَّى اَلظُّهْرَ وَالْعَصْرَ, ثُمَّ رَكِبَ
In the narration of al-Hakim quoted in the al-Arba'in with a Sahih Isnad, "He (ﷺ) prayed Zuhr and 'Asr then rode (his beast, to continue his journey.)"
527 Bulugh al-Maram
وَلِأَبِي نُعَيْمٍ فِي مُسْتَخْرَجِ مُسْلِمٍ عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ
كَانَ إِذَا كَانَ فِي سَفَرٍ، فَزَالَتْ اَلشَّمْسُ صَلَّى اَلظُّهْرَ وَالْعَصْرَ جَمِيعًا، ثُمَّ اِرْتَحَلَ
Abu Nu'aim has in his Mustakhraj of Muslim, "While on a journey, if the sun declined he (ﷺ) used to pray Zuhr and 'Asr together and then continue his journey."
528 Bulugh al-Maram
وَعَنْ مُعَاذٍ - رضى الله عنه - قَالَ:
خَرَجْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اَللَّهِ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -فِي غَزْوَةِ تَبُوكَ، فَكَانَ يُصَلِّي اَلظُّهْرَ وَالْعَصْرَ جَمِيعًا, وَالْمَغْرِبَ وَالْعِشَاءَ جَمِيعًا. وزاد: قال: فقلت: ما حمله على ذلك؟ قال: فقال: أراد أن لا يحرج أمته
Narrated Mu'adh bin Jabal (RA):
We went out with Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) on the Tabuk expedition, and he would offer Zuhr and 'Asr prayers together and Magbrib and 'Isha' prayers together.
.
529 Bulugh al-Maram
وَعَنْ اِبْنِ عَبَّاسٍ رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -
لَا تَقْصُرُوا اَلصَّلَاةَ فِي أَقَلَّ مِنْ أَرْبَعَةِ بُرُدٍ; مِنْ مَكَّةَ إِلَى عُسْفَانَ
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas (RA):
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: "Do not shorten the prayer (while travelling) for a distance of less than four Burud; from Makkah to 'Usfan."
.
Burud: Plural of Barid, which means three Farsakh, and one Farsakh is equal to three miles.
530 Bulugh al-Maram
وَعَنْ جَابِرٍ رضي الله عنه قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم
خَيْرُ أُمَّتِي اَلَّذِينَ إِذَا أَسَاءُوا اِسْتَغْفَرُوا، وَإِذَا سَافَرُوا قَصَرُوا وَأَفْطَرُوا
Narrated Jabir (RA):
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: "The best of my followers are those who, having done evil, ask for forgiveness (from Allah); and when on a journey, shorten (the prayer) and break the fast."
.
531 Bulugh al-Maram
رواه الشافعي في المسند عن إبراهيم بن أبي يحيى عن سعيد بن المسيب مرسلاً
خياركم الذين إذا سافروا قصروا الصلاة، وأفطروا -أو قال-: لم يصوموا
al-Baihaqi reported it in brief as a Mursal (missing link after the Tabi'i) from Sa'id bin al-Musaiyab.
532 Bulugh al-Maram
وَعَنْ عِمْرَانَ بْنِ حُصَيْنٍ رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا قَالَ: كَانَتْ بِي بَوَاسِيرُ, فَسَأَلْتُ اَلنَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ اَلصَّلَاةِ؟ فَقَالَ:
صَلِّ قَائِمًا, فَإِنْ لَمْ تَسْتَطِعْ فَقَاعِدًا, فَإِنْ لَمْ تَسْتَطِعْ فَعَلَى جَنْبٍ
Narrated 'Imran bin Husain (RA):
I suffered from piles. So I asked the Prophet (ﷺ) about the prayers. He said: "Pray standing; and if you are unable, (pray) sitting; and if you are unable, (pray) lying on your side."
.
533 Bulugh al-Maram
وَعَنْ جَابِرٍ قَالَ: عَادَ اَلنَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَرِيضًا, فَرَآهُ يُصَلِّي عَلَى وِسَادَةٍ, فَرَمَى بِهَا, وَقَالَ:
صَلِّ عَلَى اَلْأَرْضِ إِنْ اِسْتَطَعْتَ, وَإِلَّا فَأَوْمِ إِيمَاءً, وَاجْعَلْ سُجُودَكَ أَخْفَضَ مِنْ رُكُوعِكَ
Narrated Jabir (RA):
The Prophet (ﷺ) visited a sick man and saw him praying on a cushion, he threw it away and said, "Pray on the ground, if you can, or else pray by gestures and make your prostration lower than your bowing."
.
535 Bulugh al-Maram
عَنْ عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ, وَأَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهُمْ, أَنَّهُمَا سَمِعَا رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ عَلَى أَعْوَادِ مِنْبَرِهِ
لَيَنْتَهِيَنَّ أَقْوَامٌ عَنْ وَدْعِهِمُ اَلْجُمُعَاتِ, أَوْ لَيَخْتِمَنَّ اَللَّهُ عَلَى قُلُوبِهِمْ, ثُمَّ لَيَكُونُنَّ مِنَ اَلْغَافِلِينَ
Narrated 'Abdullah bin 'Umar and Abu Hurairah (RA):
They heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) say (while standing) upon the planks of his pulpit: "People must cease to neglect the Friday prayers, or else Allah will seal their hearts and then they will be among the unmindful."
.
536 Bulugh al-Maram
وَعَنْ سَلَمَةَ بْنِ اَلْأَكْوَعِ رضي الله عنه قَالَ
كُنَّا نُصَلِّي مَعَ رَسُولِ اَللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم اَلْجُمُعَةَ، ثُمَّ نَنْصَرِفُ وَلَيْسَ لِلْحِيطَانِ ظِلٌّ نَسْتَظِلُّ بِهِ
Narrated Salmah bin Al-Akwa' (RA):
We used to offer the Friday prayer with Allah's Messenger (RA) and return (to our homes) while the walls had no shade for us to go under (at that time).
.
537 Bulugh al-Maram
وَفِي لَفْظٍ لِمُسْلِمٍ:
كُنَّا نَجْمَعُ مَعَهُ إِذَا زَالَتِ اَلشَّمْسُ, ثُمَّ نَرْجِعُ, نَتَتَبَّعُ اَلْفَيْءَ
And in a narration of Muslim:
"We used to offer the Friday prayers with him when the sun passed the meridian. We would then return and try to find the afternoon shadow.
538 Bulugh al-Maram
وَعَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا قَالَ:
مَا كُنَّا نَقِيلُ وَلَا نَتَغَدَّى إِلَّا بَعْدَ اَلْجُمُعَةِ
Narrated Sahl bin Sa'd (RA):
We would not have a siesta (mid-day nap) nor lunch till after the Friday prayer.
.
539 Bulugh al-Maram
وفي رواية:
في عهد رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم.
Another narration has:
"during the life time of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ).
540 Bulugh al-Maram
وَعَنْ جَابِرٍ أَنَّ اَلنَّبِيَّ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -
كَانَ يَخْطُبُ قَائِمًا, فَجَاءَتْ عِيرٌ مِنَ اَلشَّامِ, فَانْفَتَلَ اَلنَّاسُ إِلَيْهَا, حَتَّى لَمْ يَبْقَ إِلَّا اثْنَا عَشَرَ رَجُلًا
Narrated Jabir (RA):
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) was standing while delivering the Khutbah (religious talk, sermon) on Friday when a caravan from Syria arrived. The people flocked towards it till no one was left except twelve men.
.
541 Bulugh al-Maram
وَعَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -
مَنْ أَدْرَكَ رَكْعَةً مِنْ صَلَاةِ اَلْجُمُعَةِ وَغَيْرِهَا فَلْيُضِفْ إِلَيْهَا أُخْرَى, وَقَدْ تَمَّتْ صَلَاتُهُ
Narrated Ibn 'Umar (RA):
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: "Whoever is in time for a Rak'ah of the Friday prayer, or any other prayer, should add another (Rak'ah) to it and his prayer will then be complete."
.
542 Bulugh al-Maram
وَعَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ سَمُرَةَ رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا، أَنَّ اَلنَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم
كَانَ يَخْطُبُ قَائِمًا، ثُمَّ يَجْلِسُ، ثُمَّ يَقُومُ فَيَخْطُبُ قَائِمًا، فَمَنْ أَنْبَأَكَ أَنَّهُ كَانَ يَخْطُبُ جَالِسًا، فَقَدْ كَذَبَ
Narrated Jabir bin Samurah (RA):
The Prophet (ﷺ) used to deliver the Khutbah (religious talk, sermon) while standing. He (ﷺ) would then sit down and then stand up and deliver the Khutbah in a standing posture. So, whoever informs you that he delivered the Khutbah (religious talk, sermon) while sitting has definitely told a lie.
.
543 Bulugh al-Maram
وَعَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا قَالَ:
كَانَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا خَطَبَ، احْمَرَّتْ عَيْنَاهُ، وَعَلَا صَوْتُهُ، وَاشْتَدَّ غَضَبُهُ، حَتَّى كَأَنَّهُ مُنْذِرُ جَيْشٍ يَقُولُ: صَبَّحَكُمْ وَمَسَّاكُمْ، وَيَقُولُ: أَمَّا بَعْدُ، فَإِنَّ خَيْرَ اَلْحَدِيثِ كِتَابُ اَللَّهِ، وَخَيْرَ اَلْهَدْيِ هَدْيُ مُحَمَّدٍ، وَشَرَّ اَلْأُمُورِ مُحْدَثَاتُهَا، وَكُلَّ بِدْعَةٍ ضَلَالَةٌ
Narrated Jabir bin 'Abdullah (RA):
Whenever Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) delivered a Khutbah (religious talk), his eyes would become red, his voice rose and his anger would become intensified, as if he (ﷺ) was like one warning an army and saying, "The enemy has made a morning attack on you. The enemy has made an evening attack on you." He (ﷺ) would also say "Amma ba'du, the best of speech is embodied in the Book of Allah, and the best of guidance is the guidance of Muhammad. And the most evil of affairs are their innovations and every innovation is misguidance."
.
544 Bulugh al-Maram
وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ لَهُ
كَانَتْ خُطْبَةُ اَلنَّبِيِّ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -يَوْمَ اَلْجُمُعَةِ: { يَحْمَدُ اَللَّهَ وَيُثْنِي عَلَيْهِ, ثُمَّ يَقُولُ عَلَى إِثْرِ ذَلِكَ, وَقَدْ عَلَا صَوْتُهُ }
And in a narration of Muslim:
"In the Prophet's Khutbah on Friday: He would praise Allah and extol Him. Then, following that, he would say - and he had raised his voice..."
545 Bulugh al-Maram
وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ لَهُ:
مَنْ يَهْدِ اَللَّهُ فَلَا مُضِلَّ لَهُ, وَمَنْ يُضْلِلْ فَلَا هَادِيَ لَهُ
And in another narration from Muslim:
"Whoever Allah guides, no one can lead astray; and whoever Allah leads astray, no one can guide him."
546 Bulugh al-Maram
وَلِلنَّسَائِيِّ:
وَكُلَّ ضَلَالَةٍ فِي اَلنَّارِ
an-Nasa'i has:
"Every misguidance is (a cause to enter) the Fire."
547 Bulugh al-Maram
وَعَنْ عَمَّارِ بْنِ يَاسِرٍ رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ:
إِنَّ طُولَ صَلَاةِ اَلرَّجُلِ، وَقِصَرَ خُطْبَتِهِ مَئِنَّةٌ مِنْ فِقْهِهِ، فَأَطِيلُوا الصَّلَاةَ، وَاقْصُرُوا الْخُطْبَةَ، وَإِنَّ مِنَ الْبَيَانِ لَسِحْرًا
Narrated 'Ammar bin Yasir (RA):
He heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) say: "The length of a man's prayer and the shortness of his Khutbah (religious talk) are a sign of his understanding (of the religion)."
.
548 Bulugh al-Maram
وَعَنْ أُمِّ هِشَامٍ بِنْتِ حَارِثَةَ رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهَا قَالَتْ:
مَا أَخَذْتُ: "ق وَالْقُرْآنِ اَلْمَجِيدِ"، إِلَّا عَنْ لِسَانِ رَسُولِ اَللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقْرَؤُهَا كُلَّ جُمُعَةٍ عَلَى اَلْمِنْبَرِ إِذَا خَطَبَ اَلنَّاسَ
Umm Hisham (RA) daughter of Haritha said:
I learnt Surat Qaf (Chapter 50) from no other source than the tongue of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) who used to recite it every Friday on the pulpit when he delivered the Khutbah (sermon) to the people."
.
549 Bulugh al-Maram
وَعَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -
مَنْ تَكَلَّمَ يَوْمَ اَلْجُمُعَةِ وَالْإِمَامُ يَخْطُبُ فَهُوَ كَمَثَلِ اَلْحِمَارِ يَحْمِلُ أَسْفَارًا, وَاَلَّذِي يَقُولُ لَهُ: أَنْصِتْ, لَيْسَتْ لَهُ جُمُعَةٌ
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas (RA):
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: "Whoever speaks on Friday while the Imam is giving the Khutbah (religious talk), he is like a donkey which carries books; and he who tells him to be quiet has no Jumu'ah."
.
550 Bulugh al-Maram
حَدِيثَ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ - رضى الله عنه - فِي اَلصَّحِيحَيْنِ مَرْفُوعًا:
إِذَا قُلْتَ لِصَاحِبِكَ: أَنْصِتْ يَوْمَ اَلْجُمُعَةِ وَالْإِمَامِ يَخْطُبُ, فَقَدْ لَغَوْتَ
This Hadith interprets the Marfu' Hadith of Abu Hurairah reported in the Sahihain:
On Friday, when the Imam is delivering the Khutbah (religious talk), if you say to your companion to keep quiet, then indeed you have committed a sin (error/something senseless).
551 Bulugh al-Maram
وَعَنْ جَابِرٍ قَالَ: دَخَلَ رَجُلٌ يَوْمَ اَلْجُمُعَةِ, وَالنَّبِيُّ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -يَخْطُبُ . فَقَالَ:
"صَلَّيْتَ?" قَالَ: لَا. قَالَ: "قُمْ فَصَلِّ رَكْعَتَيْنِ"
Narrated Jabir (RA):
A man entered the mosque on a Friday when the Prophet (ﷺ) was delivering the Khutbah (religious talk, sermon) and he said, "Stand and pray two Rak'at."
.
552 Bulugh al-Maram
وَعَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ رضي الله عنهما
أَنَّ اَلنَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَقْرَأُ فِي صَلَاةِ الْجُمُعَةِ سُورَةَ الْجُمُعَةِ، وَالْمُنَافِقِينَ
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas (RA):
The Prophet (ﷺ) used to recite in Jumu'ah prayer Surat al-Jumu'ah and al-Munafiqun.
.
553 Bulugh al-Maram
وَلَهُ: عَنِ اَلنُّعْمَانِ بْنِ بَشِيرٍ رضي الله عنهما قال:
كَانَ يَقْرَأُ فِي اَلْعِيدَيْنِ وَفِي الْجُمُعَةِ: بِـ "سَبِّحِ اسْمَ رَبِّكَ اَلْأَعْلَى"، وَ: "هَلْ أَتَاكَ حَدِيثُ اَلْغَاشِيَةِ"
Narrated Nu'man bin Bashir (RA):
He used to recite in the two 'Eids and in the Friday prayer: "Sabbih isma Rabbikal-A'la (Surat 87)" and "Hal ataka hadithul-ghashiyah (Surat 88)."
.
556 Bulugh al-Maram
وَعَنِ السَّائِبِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، أَنَّ مُعَاوِيَةَ قَالَ لَهُ: فَإِنَّ رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَمَرَنَا بِذَلِكَ:
أَنْ لَا نُوصِلَ صَلَاةً بِصَلَاةٍ حَتَّى نَتَكَلَّمَ أَوْ نَخْرُجَ
Narrated as-Sa'ib bin Yazid (RA) that Mu'awiyah (RA) told him, "If you offer the Friday prayer, do not connect it with another prayer, till you talk or go out. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) had commanded us accordingly:
That we should not connect a prayer to another prayer till we talk or go out (in between them)."
557 Bulugh al-Maram
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ - رضى الله عنه - قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -
مَنِ اغْتَسَلَ, ثُمَّ أَتَى الْجُمُعَةَ, فَصَلَّى مَا قُدِّرَ لَهُ, ثُمَّ أَنْصَتَ, حَتَّى يَفْرُغَ اَلْإِمَامُ مِنْ خُطْبَتِهِ, ثُمَّ يُصَلِّي مَعَهُ: غُفِرَ لَهُ مَا بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَ الْجُمُعَةِ اَلْأُخْرَى, وَفَضْلُ ثَلَاثَةِ أَيَّامٍ
Narrated Abu Hurairah (RA):
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: "Whoever takes a bath, then comes to al-Jumu'ah prayer, then prays what was fixed for him, then keeps silent till the Imam finishes the Khutbah (religious talk - sermon), and then prays along with him - his sins (committed) between that time and the next Friday will be forgiven, with an addition of three days more."
.
558 Bulugh al-Maram
وَعَنْهُ; أَنَّ رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -ذَكَرَ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ فَقَالَ:
{ فِيهِ سَاعَةٌ لَا يُوَافِقُهَا عَبْدٌ مُسْلِمٌ وَهُوَ قَائِمٌ يُصَلِّي, يَسْأَلُ اَللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ شَيْئًا إِلَّا أَعْطَاهُ إِيَّاهُ، وَأَشَارَ بِيَدِهِ يُقَلِّلُهَا }
Narrated :
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) mentioned the day of al-Jumu'ah and then said, "There is a time in it (Friday) at which no Muslim would stand up while praying and beg Allah, Who is Great and Glorious, for something except that He would give it to him. He (ﷺ) indicated with his hand that it (this time) is short."
.
559 Bulugh al-Maram
وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ لِمُسْلِمٍ:
{ وَهِيَ سَاعَةٌ خَفِيفَةٌ }
A narration of Muslim has:
"This time is brief."
561 Bulugh al-Maram
رواه ابن ماجه عن عبد الله بن سلام قال: قلت ورسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم جالس
إنا لنجد في كتاب الله: في يوم الجمعة ساعة لا يوافقها عبد مؤمن يصلي يسأل الله فيها شيئا إلا قضى الله حاجته. قال عبد الله: فأشار إلي رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم: أو بعض ساعة. فقلت: صدقت. أو بعض ساعة. قلت: أي ساعة هي؟ قال: هي آخر ساعات النهار قلت: إنها ليست ساعة صلاة؟ قال: بلى. إن العبد المؤمن إذا صلى ثم جلس، لا يحبسه إلا الصلاة، فهو في الصلاة
Ibn Majah reported from 'Abdullah bin Salam
562 Bulugh al-Maram
رواه أبو داود والنسائي عن جابر بن عبد الله عن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم أنه قال:
يوم الجمعة اثنتا عشرة ساعة، لا يوجد فيها عبد مسلم يسأل الله شيئا إلا آتاه إياه، فالتمسوها آخر ساعة بعد العصر
and Abu Dawud and an-Nasa'i reported from Jabir:
"It is between the 'Asr prayer and sunset."
563 Bulugh al-Maram
وَقَدْ اِخْتُلَفَ فِيهَا عَلَى أَكْثَرَ مِنْ أَرْبَعِينَ قَوْلًا, أَمْلَيْتُهَا فِي
شَرْحِ اَلْبُخَارِيِّ
More than forty different sayings were narrated about this (special fortune time on Friday), and I have detailed them in (my book) 'Sharh al-Bukhari'.
564 Bulugh al-Maram
وَعَنْ جَابِرٍ رضي الله عنه قَالَ:
مَضَتِ السُّنَّةُ أَنَّ فِي كُلِّ أَرْبَعِينَ فَصَاعِدًا جُمُعَةً
Narrated Jabir (RA):
It is decided in the Sunnah that the Friday prayer (established/recognized) when forty praying persons or more attend it.
.
565 Bulugh al-Maram
وَعَنْ سَمُرَةَ بنِ جُنْدُبٍ - رضى الله عنه - أَنَّ اَلنَّبِيَّ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -
كَانَ يَسْتَغْفِرُ لِلْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَالْمُؤْمِنَاتِ كُلَّ جُمُعَةٍ
Narrated Samurah bin Jundub (RA):
The Prophet (ﷺ) used to ask for (Allah's) forgiveness for the believing men and believing women, every al-Jumu'ah (Friday prayer).
.
566 Bulugh al-Maram
عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ سَمُرَةَ رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا أَنَّ اَلنَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم
كَانَ فِي اَلْخُطْبَةِ يَقْرَأُ آيَاتٍ مِنَ اَلْقُرْآنِ، وَيُذَكِّرُ اَلنَّاسَ، وَكَانَتْ صَلَاتُهُ قَصْدًا، وَخُطْبَتُهُ قَصْدًا
Narrated Jabir bin Samurah (RA):
The Prophet (ﷺ) used to recite some verses from the Qur'an in the Friday Khutbah (religious talk - sermon), reminding the people.
.
567 Bulugh al-Maram
رواه مسلم ولفظه: عن جابر بن سمرة، قال:
كنت أصلي مع النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم الصلوات، فكانت صلاته قصدا، وخطبته قصدا.
And its basic meaning is in Muslim.
568 Bulugh al-Maram
وَعَنْ طَارِقِ بْنِ شِهَابٍ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ:
الْجُمُعَةُ حَقٌّ وَاجِبٌ عَلَى كُلِّ مُسْلِمٍ فِي جَمَاعَةٍ إِلَّا أَرْبَعَةً: مَمْلُوكٌ، وَاِمْرَأَةٌ، وَصَبِيٌّ، وَمَرِيضٌ
Narrated Tariq bin Shihab (RA):
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: "The Friday prayer in congregation is an obligatory duty upon every Muslim, with the exception of four: a slave, a woman, a child and a sick person."
.
569 Bulugh al-Maram
أخرجه الحاكم من رواية طارق المذكور عن أبي موسى
عن أبي موسى رضي الله عنه (في وجوب صلاة الجماعة على كل مسلم إلا أربعة: عبد مملوك، أو امرأة، أو صبي، أو مريض)
al-Hakim also reported it from the narration of the aforementioned Tariq, who narrated from Abu Musa.
570 Bulugh al-Maram
وَعَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ - رضى الله عنه - قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -
لَيْسَ عَلَى مُسَافِرٍ جُمُعَةٌ
Narrated Ibn 'Umar (RA):
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: "Jumu'ah prayer is not obligatory on a traveller."
.
571 Bulugh al-Maram
وَعَنْ عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ رضي الله عنه قَالَ:
كَانَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا اسْتَوَى عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ اسْتَقْبَلْنَاهُ بِوُجُوهِنَا
Narrated 'Abdullah bin Mas'ud (RA):
Whenever Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) ascended the Minbar (to give the Friday Khutbah), we used to face him.
.
572 Bulugh al-Maram
وَلَهُ شَاهِدٌ مِنْ حَدِيثِ الْبَرَاءِ عِنْدَ اِبْنِ خُزَيْمَةَ
وَلَهُ شَاهِدٌ مِنْ حَدِيثِ الْبَرَاءِ عِنْدَ اِبْنِ خُزَيْمَةَ
It has a Shahid (supporting narration) in the Hadith of al-Bara', reported by Ibn Khuzaimah.
573 Bulugh al-Maram
عن الحكم بن حزن قال: وفدت إلى رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم سابع سبعة، أو تاسع تسعة، فدخلنا عليه فقلنا: يا رسول الله! زرناك فادع الله لنا بخير -فأمر بنا، أو أمر لنا بشيء من التمر، والشأن إذا ذاك دون- فأقمنا بها أياما، شهدنا فيها الجمعة مع رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم، فقام متوكئا على عصا أو قوس، فحمد الله، وأثنى عليه كلمات خفيفات طيبات مباركات، ثم قال:
أيها الناس! إنكم لن تطيقوا -أو: لن تفعلوا- كل ما أمرتم به، ولكن سددوا وأبشروا
Narrated al-Hakam bin Hazn (RA):
We attended the Friday prayer with the Prophet (ﷺ) and he (ﷺ) stood leaning on a staff or a bow.
.
574 Bulugh al-Maram
عَنْ صَالِحِ بْنِ خَوَّاتٍ، عَمَّنْ صَلَّى مَعَ رَسُولِ اَللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمَ ذَاتِ اَلرِّقَاعِ
أَنَّ طَائِفَةً صَلَّتْ مَعَهُ وَطَائِفَةٌ وِجَاهَ اَلْعَدُوِّ، فَصَلَّى بِاَلَّذِينَ مَعَهُ رَكْعَةً، ثُمَّ ثَبَتَ قَائِمًا وَأَتَمُّوا لِأَنْفُسِهِمْ، ثُمَّ اِنْصَرَفُوا فَصَفُّوا وِجَاهَ اَلْعَدُوِّ، وَجَاءَتِ اَلطَّائِفَةُ اَلْأُخْرَى، فَصَلَّى بِهِمْ اَلرَّكْعَةَ اَلَّتِي بَقِيَتْ، ثُمَّ ثَبَتَ جَالِسًا وَأَتَمُّوا لِأَنْفُسِهِمْ، ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ بِهِمْ
Narrated Salih bin Khawwat on the authority of one who offered the Fear prayer with Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) at the battle of Dhatur-Riqa' that a group (of the army) formed a line along with him and a group faced the enemy. He (ﷺ) led the group which was with him in a Rak'ah, and then remained standing while they finished their prayer by themselves. They then departed and lined up facing the
enemy, and the other party came. He led them in the remaining Rak'a (of his
prayer), after which he remained sitting while they finished their prayer by
themselves. He then led them in uttering the Taslim (salutation).
.
575 Bulugh al-Maram
وَوَقَعَ فِي اَلْمَعْرِفَةِ لِابْنِ مَنْدَهْ, عَنْ صَالِحِ بْنِ خَوَّاتٍ, عَنْ أَبِيهِ
أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ صَلَّى صَلَاةَ الْخَوْفِ
This (Hadith) has been reported in al-Ma'rifah of Ibn Mundah:
from Salih ibn Khawwat, from his
father.
576 Bulugh al-Maram
وَعَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ قَالَ
غَزَوْتُ مَعَ اَلنَّبِيِّ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -قِبَلَ نَجْدٍ, فَوَازَيْنَا اَلْعَدُوَّ, فَصَافَفْنَاهُمْ, فَقَامَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -يُصَلِّي بِنَا, فَقَامَتْ طَائِفَةٌ مَعَهُ, وَأَقْبَلَتْ طَائِفَةٌ عَلَى اَلْعَدُوِّ, وَرَكَعَ بِمَنْ مَعَهُ, وَسَجَدَ سَجْدَتَيْنِ, ثُمَّ انْصَرَفُوا مَكَانَ اَلطَّائِفَةِ الَّتِي لَمْ تُصَلِّ فَجَاءُوا, فَرَكَعَ بِهِمْ رَكْعَةً, وَسَجَدَ سَجْدَتَيْنِ, ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ, فَقَامَ كُلُّ وَاحِدٍ مِنْهُمْ, فَرَكَعَ لِنَفْسِهِ رَكْعَةً, وَسَجَدَ سَجْدَتَيْنِ
Narrated Ibn 'Umar (RA):
I went on an expedition with Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) to Najd, and when we came in front of the enemy we lined up in ranks facing them. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) then stood up and led us in prayer. One group stood up with him while the other faced the enemy. He prayed a Rak'ah with those who were with him and made two prostrations. Then, they changed places with those who had not prayed. When they came Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) prayed a Rak'ah with them and made two prostrations. He then uttered the Taslim (salutation) and each of them got up and prayed a Rak'ah alone and made two prostrations.
.
577 Bulugh al-Maram
وَعَنْ جَابِرٍ قَالَ
شَهِدْتُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اَللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم صَلَاةَ اَلْخَوْفِ، فَصَفَّنَا صَفَّيْنِ: صَفٌّ خَلْفَ رَسُولِ اَللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَالْعَدُوُّ بَيْنَنَا وَبَيْنَ اَلْقِبْلَةِ, فَكَبَّرَ اَلنَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَكَبَّرْنَا جَمِيعًا, ثُمَّ رَكَعَ وَرَكَعْنَا جَمِيعًا, ثُمَّ رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ مِنَ اَلرُّكُوعِ وَرَفَعْنَا جَمِيعًا, ثُمَّ اِنْحَدَرَ بِالسُّجُودِ وَالصَّفُّ اَلَّذِي يَلِيهِ, وَقَامَ اَلصَّفُّ اَلْمُؤَخَّرُ فِي نَحْرِ اَلْعَدُوِّ, فَلَمَّا قَضَى اَلسُّجُودَ, قَامَ اَلصَّفُّ اَلَّذِي يَلِيهِ... ثُمَّ سَجَدَ وَسَجَدَ مَعَهُ اَلصَّفُّ اَلْأَوَّلُ, فَلَمَّا قَامُوا سَجَدَ اَلصَّفُّ اَلثَّانِي, ثُمَّ تَأَخَّرَ اَلصَّفُّ اَلْأَوَّلِ وَتَقَدَّمَ اَلصَّفُّ اَلثَّانِي... ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ اَلنَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَسَلَّمْنَا جَمِيعًا
Narrated Jabir (RA):
"I witnessed Salat-al-Khauf with Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and we lined up in two rows behind him with the enemy between us and the Qiblah. The Prophet (ﷺ) uttered the Takbir and we all uttered it; then he bowed and we all bowed; then he raised his head after bowing and we all raised ours; then he and the row immediately behind him went down in prostration while the rear row stood facing the enemy. Then, when Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) finished the prostration and the row immediately behind him stood up..." then he mentioned the Hadith.
And in a narration "Then he prostrated and the first row prostrated with him. So when they stood, the second row prostrated then the first row went back and the second row came forward..." then he mentioned a similar to it.
And at the end of it "Then the
Prophet (ﷺ) uttered the Taslim (salutation) and we all did so."
.
578 Bulugh al-Maram
رواه أبو داود عن أبي عياش الزرقي قال:
كنا مع رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم بعسفان، وعلى المشركين خالد بن الوليد، فصلينا الظهر، فقال المشركون: لقد أصبنا غرة. لقد أصبنا غفلة، لو كنا حملنا عليهم وهم في الصلاة، فنزلت آية القصر بين الظهر والعصر، فلما حضرت العصر، قام رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم، مستقبل القبلة والمشركون أمامه، فصف خلف رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم صف، وصف بعد ذلك الصف صف آخر، فركع رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم وركعوا جميعا، ثم سجد وسجد الصف الذين يلونه، وقام الآخرون يحرسونهم، فلما صلى هؤلاء السجدتين وقاموا سجد الآخرين الذين كانوا خلفهم، ثم تأخر الصف الذي يليه إلى مقام الآخرين، وتقدم الصف الأخير إلى مقام الصف الأول، ثم ركع رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم وركعوا جميعا، ثم سجد وسجد الصف الذي يليه، وقام الآخرون يحرسونهم فلما جلس رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم والصف الذي يليه الآخرون، ثم جلسوا جميعا، فسلم عليهم جميعا، فصلاها بعسفان، وصلاها يوم بني سليم.
Abu Dawud has reported from Abu 'Aiyash az-Zuraqi similarly, and he added:
"it was in Usfan."
579 Bulugh al-Maram
وَلِلنَّسَائِيِّ مِنْ وَجْهٍ آخَرَ عَنْ جَابِرٍ
أَنَّ اَلنَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم صَلَّى بِطَائِفَةٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ رَكْعَتَيْنِ، ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ، ثُمَّ صَلَّى بِآخَرِينَ أَيْضًا رَكْعَتَيْنِ، ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ
an-Nasa'i reported this narration - through another chain of narrators - from Jabir (RA):
The Prophet (ﷺ) led a group of his Companions in two Rak'at after which he uttered the Taslim (salutation). Then he led another group in two Rak'at after which he uttered the Taslim (salutation)."
580 Bulugh al-Maram
رواه أبو داود، عن أبي بكرة رضي الله عنه
ومثله (أي مثل حديث أبي هريرة في صلاة الخوف)
Abu Dawud has reported similarly from Abu Bakrah (RA).
581 Bulugh al-Maram
وَعَنْ حُذَيْفَةَ:
أَنَّ اَلنَّبِيَّ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -صَلَّى صَلَاةَ اَلْخَوْفِ بِهَؤُلَاءِ رَكْعَةً, وَبِهَؤُلَاءِ رَكْعَةً, وَلَمْ يَقْضُوا
Narrated Hudhaifah (RA):
The Prophet (ﷺ) performed Salatal-Khauf leading these (Companions) in one Rak'ah and those (other Companions) in one Rak'ah, and they did not make up the second Rak'ah.
.
582 Bulugh al-Maram
وَمِثْلُهُ عِنْدَ ابْنِ خُزَيْمَةَ: عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ
أحال على لفظ حديث حذيفة في صفة صلاة الكسوف
Ibn Khuzaimah has reported it similarly from Ibn 'Abbas (RA).
583 Bulugh al-Maram
وَعَنِ اِبْنِ عُمَرَ رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم
صَلَاةُ اَلْخَوْفِ رَكْعَةٌ عَلَى أَيِّ وَجْهٍ كَانَ
Narrated Ibn 'Umar (RA):
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: "The prayer in time of danger is one Rak'ah, in whatever manner it is (performed)."
.
584 Bulugh al-Maram
وَعَنْهُ مَرْفُوعًا:
{ لَيْسَ فِي صَلَاةِ اَلْخَوْفِ سَهْوٌ }
Narrated :
(This Hadith is) attributed to the Prophet (ﷺ) "There is no Sahw (prostration for forgetfulness) in the prayer in time of danger."
.
585 Bulugh al-Maram
عَنْ عَائِشَةَ رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهَا قَالَتْ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم
الْفِطْرُ يَوْمَ يُفْطِرُ اَلنَّاسُ, وَالْأَضْحَى يَوْمَ يُضَحِّي اَلنَّاسُ
Narrated 'Aishah (RA):
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: "('Eid) al-Fitr is the day on which the people break the fast, and ('Eid) al-Adha is the day the people offer sacrifices."
.
586 Bulugh al-Maram
وَعَنْ أَبِي عُمَيْرِ بْنِ أَنَسٍ، عَنْ عُمُومَةٍ لَهُ مِنَ اَلصَّحَابَةِ،
أَنَّ رَكْبًا جَاءُوا، فَشَهِدُوا أَنَّهُمْ رَأَوُا الْهِلَالَ بِالْأَمْسِ، فَأَمَرَهُمْ اَلنَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ يُفْطِرُوا، وَإِذَا أَصْبَحُوا يَغْدُوا إِلَى مُصَلَّاهُمْ
Narrated Abu 'Umair bin Anas bin Malik (RA) on the authority of some of his paternal uncles who were among the Companions, that some riders came and testified that they had seen the new moon the previous day. The Prophet (ﷺ) therefore commanded the people to break the fast and go out to their place of prayer in the morning.
.
587 Bulugh al-Maram
وَعَنْ أَنَسٍ - رضى الله عنه - قَالَ:
كَانَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -لَا يَغْدُو يَوْمَ اَلْفِطْرِ حَتَّى يَأْكُلَ تَمَرَاتٍ
Narrated Anas (RA):
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) would not go out on the day of the breaking of the fast till he ate some dates, which he used to eat in odd numbers.
.
588 Bulugh al-Maram
وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ مُعَلَّقَةٍ -وَوَصَلَهَا أَحْمَدُ- عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ:
وَيَأْكُلُهُنَّ أَفْرَادًا (وفي لفظ البخاري: وَيَأْكُلُهُنَّ وِتْرًا)
A Mu'allaq narration (broken chain from the side of the Hadith collector, i.e. al-Bukhari) - but connected by Ahmad - has:
"and he used to them one by one."
589 Bulugh al-Maram
وَعَنِ ابْنِ بُرَيْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ قَالَ:
كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَا يَخْرُجُ يَوْمَ اَلْفِطْرِ حَتَّى يَطْعَمَ، وَلَا يَطْعَمُ يَوْمَ اَلْأَضْحَى حَتَّى يُصَلِّيَ
Narrated Ibn Buraidah on the authority of his father:
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) would not go out on the day of breaking of the fast till he had some food, and he would not to take any food on the day of sacrifice till he had prayed (the 'Eid prayer).
.
590 Bulugh al-Maram
وَعَنْ أُمِّ عَطِيَّةَ قَالَتْ:
{ أُمِرْنَا أَنْ نُخْرِجَ اَلْعَوَاتِقَ, وَالْحُيَّضَ فِي الْعِيدَيْنِ; يَشْهَدْنَ الْخَيْرَ وَدَعْوَةَ اَلْمُسْلِمِينَ, وَيَعْتَزِلُ اَلْحُيَّضُ اَلْمُصَلَّى }
Narrated Umm 'Atiyah (RA):
We were commanded to bring out on 'Eidul-Fitr and 'Eidul-Adha, the young women and the menstruating women to participate in the goodness and supplications of the Muslims. However, the menstruating women would refrain from the (actual) place of prayer.
.
591 Bulugh al-Maram
وَعَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ:
كَانَ اَلنَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ، وَعُمَرُ: يُصَلُّونَ الْعِيدَيْنِ قَبْلَ اَلْخُطْبَةِ
Narrated Ibn 'Umar (RA):
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) Abu Bakr and 'Umar (RA) used to offer the 'Eid prayer before the Khutbah (religious talk - sermon).
.
592 Bulugh al-Maram
وَعَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ:
أَنَّ اَلنَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم صَلَّى يَوْمَ اَلْعِيدِ رَكْعَتَيْنِ, لَمْ يُصَلِّ قَبْلَهَا وَلَا بَعْدَهَا
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas (RA):
The Prophet (ﷺ) offered two Rak'at on the day of 'Eid, and did not pray before or after them.
.
593 Bulugh al-Maram
وَعَنْهُ: أَنَّ اَلنَّبِيَّ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -
صَلَّى اَلْعِيدَ بِلَا أَذَانٍ, وَلَا إِقَامَةٍ
Narrated :
The Prophet (ﷺ) offered the 'Eid prayer without an Adhan or an Iqamah.
.
594 Bulugh al-Maram
وَأَصْلُهُ فِي اَلْبُخَارِيِّ يشير إلى ما رواه البخاري عنه قال
خرج رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم فصلى ثم خطب، ولم يذكر آذانا ولا إقامة
And its basic meaning is in al-Bukhari.
595 Bulugh al-Maram
وَعَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ قَالَ:
كَانَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَا يُصَلِّي قَبْلَ اَلْعِيدِ شَيْئًا، فَإِذَا رَجَعَ إِلَى مَنْزِلِهِ صَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ
Narrated Abu Sa'id (RA):
The Prophet (ﷺ) never used to offer any prayer before the 'Eid prayer. But when he went back home, he used to pray two Rak'at.
.
596 Bulugh al-Maram
وَعَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ:
كَانَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَخْرُجُ يَوْمَ اَلْفِطْرِ وَالْأَضْحَى إِلَى اَلْمُصَلَّى, وَأَوَّلُ شَيْءٍ يَبْدَأُ بِهِ اَلصَّلَاةُ, ثُمَّ يَنْصَرِفُ فَيَقُومُ مُقَابِلَ اَلنَّاسِ -وَالنَّاسُ عَلَى صُفُوفِهِمْ- فَيَعِظُهُمْ وَيَأْمُرُهُمْ
Narrated :
The Prophet (ﷺ) used to go out on the day of the breaking of the fast and the day of sacrifice to the place of prayer, and the first thing he would start with was the prayer. When he finished he would stand facing the people, who were seated in their rows, and he would then preach to them and command them.
.
597 Bulugh al-Maram
وَعَنْ عَمْرِوِ بْنِ شُعَيْبٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ جَدِّهِ قَالَ: قَالَ نَبِيُّ اَللَّهِ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -
اَلتَّكْبِيرُ فِي اَلْفِطْرِ سَبْعٌ فِي اَلْأُولَى وَخَمْسٌ فِي اَلْآخِرَةِ, وَالْقِرَاءَةُ بَعْدَهُمَا كِلْتَيْهِمَا
Narrated 'Amr bin Shu'aib from his father on the authority of his grand father:
The Prophet of Allah (ﷺ) said: "The Takbir in ('Eid) al-Fitr prayer are seven in the first Rak'ah and five in the second, and the recitation of the Qur'an in both is after the Takbir."
.
598 Bulugh al-Maram
نقل الترمذي عن البخاري
تصحيحه
at-Tirmidhi transmitted its Tashih (grading of
authenticity) from al-Bukhari.
599 Bulugh al-Maram
وَعَنْ أَبِي وَاقِدٍ اللَّيْثِيِّ قَالَ:
كَانَ اَلنَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقْرَأُ فِي اَلْأَضْحَى وَالْفِطْرِ بِـ (ق), وَ (اقْتَرَبَتْ).
Narrated Abu Waqid al-Laithi (RA):
The Prophet (ﷺ) used to recite on ('Eid) al-Adha and ('Eid) al-Fitr, Surat Qaf (Chapter 50) and Surat Al-Qamar (Chapter 54).
.
600 Bulugh al-Maram
وَعَنْ جَابِرٍ رضي الله عنه قَالَ:
كَانَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا كَانَ يَوْمُ اَلْعِيدِ خَالَفَ اَلطَّرِيقَ
Narrated Jabir (RA):
On an 'Eid day, Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) would return by a different road from the one he had taken when going out (for the 'Eid prayer.)
.
601 Bulugh al-Maram
رواه أبو داود عن ابن عمر؛
أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم أخذ يوم العيد في طريق، ثم رجع في طريق آخر.
Abu Dawud has a similar report from Ibn 'Umar (RA).
602 Bulugh al-Maram
وَعَنْ أَنَسٍ قَالَ: قَدِمَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم اَلْمَدِينَةَ، وَلَهُمْ يَوْمَانِ يَلْعَبُونَ فِيهِمَا. فَقَالَ:
قَدْ أَبْدَلَكُمُ اَللَّهُ بِهِمَا خَيْرًا مِنْهُمَا: يَوْمَ اَلْأَضْحَى، وَيَوْمَ اَلْفِطْرِ
Narrated Anas (RA) that when Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) came to al-Madinah, the people had two days on which they engaged in games. He (ﷺ) said:
"Allah has substituted for you something better than them: the day of sacrifice and the day of breaking the fast."
.
603 Bulugh al-Maram
وَعَنْ عَلِيٍّ - رضى الله عنه - قَالَ:
مِنَ اَلسُّنَّةِ أَنْ يَخْرُجَ إِلَى اَلْعِيدِ مَاشِيًا
Narrated 'Ali (RA):
It is Sunnah to go to the 'Eid (prayer) walking.
.
604 Bulugh al-Maram
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ - رضى الله عنه -
أَنَّهُمْ أَصَابَهُمْ مَطَرٌ فِي يَوْمِ عِيدٍ. فَصَلَّى بِهِمْ اَلنَّبِيُّ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -صَلَاةَ اَلْعِيدِ فِي اَلْمَسْجِدِ
Narrated Abu Hurairah (RA):
It rained on an 'Eid day, so the Prophet (ﷺ) led them (the people) in the 'Eid prayer in the mosque.
.
605 Bulugh al-Maram
عَنِ اَلْمُغِيرَةِ بْنِ شُعْبَةَ - رضى الله عنه - قَالَ: اِنْكَسَفَتِ اَلشَّمْسُ عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اَللَّهِ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -يَوْمَ مَاتَ إِبْرَاهِيمُ, فَقَالَ اَلنَّاسُ: اِنْكَسَفَتِ اَلشَّمْسُ لِمَوْتِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ, فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -
إِنَّ اَلشَّمْسَ وَالْقَمَرَ آيَتَانِ مِنْ آيَاتِ اَللَّهِ لَا يَنْكَسِفَانِ لِمَوْتِ أَحَدٍ وَلَا لِحَيَاتِهِ, فَإِذَا رَأَيْتُمُوهُمَا, فَادْعُوا اَللَّهَ وَصَلُّوا, حَتَّى تَنْكَشِفَ
Narrated Mughirah bin Shu'bah (RA):
That there was a solar eclipse in the time of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) on the day his son Ibrahim died. The people said, "The eclipse of the sun has happened due to the death of Ibrahim." Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: "The sun and the moon are two of Allah's signs; they are not eclipsed due to the death or the life of anyone. So when you see them (the eclipse of the moon or sun) supplicate to Allah and offer prayers until the eclipse is over."
.
606 Bulugh al-Maram
وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ لِلْبُخَارِيِّ:
{حَتَّى تَنْجَلِي}
In a narration of al-Bukhari it has:
"till it becomes bright."
607 Bulugh al-Maram
وَلِلْبُخَارِيِّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ أَبِي بَكْرَةَ - رضى الله عنه -
{ فَصَلُّوا وَادْعُوا حَتَّى يُكْشَفَ مَا بِكُمْ }
al-Bukhari's narration from Abu Bakrah (RA) has:
Pray and supplicate (to Allah) till (the eclipse) is over."
608 Bulugh al-Maram
وَعَنْ عَائِشَةَ رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهَا: أَنَّ اَلنَّبِيَّ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -
جَهَرَ فِي صَلَاةِ اَلْكُسُوفِ بِقِرَاءَتِهِ, فَصَلَّى أَرْبَعَ رَكَعَاتٍ فِي رَكْعَتَيْنِ, وَأَرْبَعَ سَجَدَاتٍ
Narrated 'Aishah (RA):
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) recited (from the Qur'an) in an audible voice in the prayer at an eclipse, and prayed two Rak'at in which he bowed four times and prostrated four times."
.
609 Bulugh al-Maram
وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ لَهُ:
فَبَعَثَ مُنَادِيًا يُنَادِي: اَلصَّلَاةُ جَامِعَةٌ
In another narration of Muslim:
"He (ﷺ) sent an announcer to announce: The prayer is (to be offered) in congregation".
610 Bulugh al-Maram
وَعَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا قَالَ :
اِنْخَسَفَتِ الشَّمْسُ عَلَى عَهْدِ اَلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَصَلَّى، فَقَامَ قِيَامًا طَوِيلًا، نَحْوًا مِنْ قِرَاءَةِ سُورَةِ اَلْبَقَرَةِ، ثُمَّ رَكَعَ رُكُوعًا طَوِيلًا، ثُمَّ رَفَعَ فَقَامَ قِيَامًا طَوِيلًا وَهُوَ دُونَ اَلْقِيَامِ اَلْأَوَّلِ، ثُمَّ رَكَعَ رُكُوعًا طَوِيلًا، وَهُوَ دُونَ اَلرُّكُوعِ اَلْأَوَّلِ، ثُمَّ سَجَدَ، ثُمَّ قَامَ قِيَامًا طَوِيلاً، وَهُوَ دُونَ اَلْقِيَامِ اَلْأَوَّلِ، ثُمَّ رَكَعَ رُكُوعًا طَوِيلًا، وَهُوَ دُونَ اَلرُّكُوعِ اَلْأَوَّلِ، ثُمَّ رَفَعَ، فَقَامَ قِيَامًا طَوِيلًا، وَهُوَ دُونَ اَلْقِيَامِ اَلْأَوَّلِ، ثُمَّ رَكَعَ رُكُوعًا طَوِيلاً، وَهُوَ دُونَ اَلرُّكُوعِ اَلْأَوَّلِ، ثُمَّ سَجَدَ، ثُمَّ انْصَرَفَ وَقَدْ تَجَلَّتِ اَلشَّمْسُ. فَخَطَبَ اَلنَّاسَ فَقَالَ: إنَّ الشَّمْسَ وَالْقَمَرَ آيَتَانِ مِنْ آيَاتِ اللَّهِ لَا يَخْسِفَانِ لِمَوْتِ أَحَدٍ وَلَا لِحَيَاتِهِ، فَإِذَا رَأَيْتُمْ ذَلِكَ فَاذْكُرُوا اللَّهَ.
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas (RA):
There was an eclipse of the sun in the life-time of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and then he prayed and stood for a long time, about as long as it would take to recite Surat al-Baqarah. Then, he bowed for a long time, and then he raised his head and stood for a long time, which was less than the first standing. Then, he bowed again for a long time, which was less than the first bowing. Then, he prostrated (twice) and then he stood for a long time, which was less than the first time standing. Then, he bowed for a long time, which was less than the first bowing. Then, he raised his head and stood up for a long time, which was less than the first standing. Then, he bowed for a long time, which was less than the first bowing. Then he prostrated (twice), and then he finished (the prayer), and the sun had become bright. He then delivered a Khutbah (religious talk, sermon).
.
611 Bulugh al-Maram
رواه مسلم عن ابن عباس، عن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم
أنه صلى حين كسفت الشمس ثمان ركعات في أربع سجدات؛ قرأ ثم ركع، ثم قرأ ثم ركع، ثم قرأ ثم ركع، ثم قرأ ثم ركع، ثم سجد، والأخرى مثلها.
In a narration of Muslim:
"When there was an eclipse of the sun, Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) performed eight bowings with four prostrations (in a two Rak'ah prayer for Eclipse)".
612 Bulugh al-Maram
رواه أحمد من طريق حنش، عن علي قال:
كسفت الشمس، فصلى علي للناس، فقرأ يس أو نحوها، ثم ركع نحوا من قدر السورة، ثم رفع رأسه، فقال: سمع الله لمن حمده، ثم قام قدر السورة يدعو ويكبر، ثم ركع قدر قراءته أيضا، ثم قال: سمع الله لمن حمده ثم قام أيضا قدر السورة، ثم ركع قدر ذلك أيضا، حتى صلى أربع ركعات، ثم قال: سمع الله لمن حمده، ثم سجد، ثم قام في الركعة الثانية، ففعل كفعله في الركعة الأولى، ثم جلس يدعو ويرغب حتى انكشفت الشمس، ثم حدثهم أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم كذلك فعل.
Muslim reported from 'Ali (RA) similarly.
613 Bulugh al-Maram
وَلَهُ: عَنْ جَابِرٍ - رضى الله عنه -
صَلَّى سِتَّ رَكَعَاتٍ بِأَرْبَعِ سَجَدَاتٍ
He also reported from Jabir (RA):
"He performed six bowings with four prostrations (in a two Rak'ah prayer for Eclipse)."
614 Bulugh al-Maram
وَلِأَبِي دَاوُدَ: عَنْ أُبَيِّ بْنِ كَعْبٍ:
{ صَلَّى, فَرَكَعَ خَمْسَ رَكَعَاتٍ وَسَجَدَ سَجْدَتَيْنِ, وَفَعَلَ فِي اَلثَّانِيَةِ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ }
Narrated Ubai bin Ka'b (RA):
"He prayed (the Eclipse prayer) and bowed five times and prostrated twice (in the first Rak'ah), and in the second Rak'a he also did the same."
615 Bulugh al-Maram
وَعَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا قَالَ: مَا هَبَّتْ رِيحٌ قَطُّ إِلَّا جَثَا اَلنَّبِيُّ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -عَلَى رُكْبَتَيْهِ, وَقَالَ:
اَللَّهُمَّ اجْعَلْهَا رَحْمَةً, وَلَا تَجْعَلَهَا عَذَابًا
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas (RA):
No wind ever blew without the Prophet (ﷺ) getting down on his knees and saying, "O Allah, make it a mercy and do not make it a punishment."
.
616 Bulugh al-Maram
وَعَنْ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا:
أَنَّهُ صَلَّى فِي زَلْزَلَةٍ سِتَّ رَكَعَاتٍ، وَأَرْبَعَ سَجَدَاتٍ، وَقَالَ: هَكَذَا صَلَاةُ اَلْآيَاتِ
Narrated :
He prayed during an earthquake six bowings and four prostrations, and said, "This is the way the Prayer of the Signs (of Allah) is offered.
.
617 Bulugh al-Maram
وَذَكَرَ اَلشَّافِعِيُّ عَنْ عَلِيٍّ - رضى الله عنه -
مِثْلَهُ دُونَ آخِرِهِ
ash-Shafi'i reported a similar Hadith without its end through 'Ali bin Abu Talib (RA).
618 Bulugh al-Maram
عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا قَالَ:
خَرَجَ اَلنَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مُتَوَاضِعًا، مُتَبَذِّلًا، مُتَخَشِّعًا، مُتَرَسِّلًا، مُتَضَرِّعًا، فَصَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ، كَمَا يُصَلِّي فِي اَلْعِيدِ، لَمْ يَخْطُبْ خُطْبَتَكُمْ هَذِهِ
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas (RA):
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) went out (of al-Madinah, to pray for rain) humbling (himself), wearing rough clothes, submissive, walking slowly, supplicating (Allah). Then, he offered two Rak'at in the same way he prayed 'Eid, but did not deliver your kind of Khutbah (religious talk, sermon).
.
619 Bulugh al-Maram
وَعَنْ عَائِشَةَ رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهَا قَالَتْ: شَكَا اَلنَّاسُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اَللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قُحُوطَ الْمَطَرِ, فَأَمَرَ بِمِنْبَرٍ, فَوُضِعَ لَهُ فِي اَلْمُصَلَّى, وَوَعَدَ اَلنَّاسَ يَوْمًا يَخْرُجُونَ فِيهِ, فَخَرَجَ حِينَ بَدَا حَاجِبُ اَلشَّمْسِ, فَقَعَدَ عَلَى اَلْمِنْبَرِ, فَكَبَّرَ وَحَمِدَ اَللَّهَ, ثُمَّ قَالَ:
إِنَّكُمْ شَكَوْتُمْ جَدَبَ دِيَارِكُمْ, وَقَدْ أَمَرَكُمْ اَللَّهُ أَنْ تَدْعُوَهُ, وَوَعَدَكُمْ أَنْ يَسْتَجِيبَ لَكُمْ, ثُمَّ قَالَ: اَلْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ رَبِّ اَلْعَالَمِينَ, اَلرَّحْمَنِ اَلرَّحِيمِ, مَالِكِ يَوْمِ اَلدِّينِ, لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اَللَّهُ يَفْعَلُ مَا يُرِيدُ, اَللَّهُمَّ أَنْتَ اَللَّهُ, لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا أَنْتَ, أَنْتَ اَلْغَنِيُّ وَنَحْنُ اَلْفُقَرَاءُ, أَنْزِلْ عَلَيْنَا الْغَيْثَ, وَاجْعَلْ مَا أَنْزَلْتَ قُوَّةً وَبَلَاغًا إِلَى حِينٍ ثُمَّ رَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ, فَلَمْ يَزَلْ حَتَّى رُئِيَ بَيَاضُ إِبِطَيْهِ, ثُمَّ حَوَّلَ إِلَى اَلنَّاسِ ظَهْرَهُ, وَقَلَبَ رِدَاءَهُ, وَهُوَ رَافِعٌ يَدَيْهِ, ثُمَّ أَقْبِلَ عَلَى اَلنَّاسِ وَنَزَلَ, وَصَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ, فَأَنْشَأَ اَللَّهُ سَحَابَةً, فَرَعَدَتْ, وَبَرَقَتْ, ثُمَّ أَمْطَرَتْ
Narrated 'Aishah (RA):
The people complained to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) of the lack of rain. So, he gave orders for a minbar, which was put for him at the prayer place. He then fixed a day for the people to come out. And he (ﷺ) came out when the edge of the sun appeared, sat down on the Minbar pronounced the greatness of Allah and expressed His praise. Then, he said, "You have complained of drought in your abodes. Allah has ordered you to supplicate Him, and promised that He would answer (your supplications)." Then he (ﷺ) said: All Praise is due to Allah, the Rabb (Lord) of the universe, the Compassionate, the Merciful, the Master of the Day of Judgement; nothing deserves to be worshipped except Allah, Who does what He wills. O Allah! You are Allah, nothing deserves to be worshipped except You; You are the Rich, and we are the poor; send down rain upon us and make what You send down strength and satisfaction for a time." He (ﷺ) then raised his hands and kept rising them till the whiteness of his armpits was visible. He then turned his back to the people and inverted his cloak while keeping his hands raised. He (ﷺ) then faced the people, descended and prayed two Rak'at. Then, Allah produced a cloud and storms of thunder and lightning came and the rain fell.
.
620 Bulugh al-Maram
رواه البخاري ومسلم من حديث عبد الله بن زيد بن عاصم المازني
فَتَوَجَّهَ إِلَى اَلْقِبْلَةِ, يَدْعُو, ثُمَّ صَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ, جَهَرَ فِيهِمَا بِالْقِرَاءَةِ
The story of how the Prophet (ﷺ) inverted his cloak is mentioned in Sahih al-Bukhari from the narration of 'Abdullah bin Zaid. And it contains (the words):
"He (ﷺ) faced the Qiblah making supplication. Then, he prayed two Rak'at, reciting (the Qur'an) in them audibly."
621 Bulugh al-Maram
وَلِلدَّارَقُطْنِيِّ مِنْ مُرْسَلِ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ اَلْبَاقِرِ:
وَحَوَّلَ رِدَاءَهُ؛ لِيَتَحَوَّلَ اَلْقَحْطُ
ad-Daraqutni reported from the Mursal Hadith of Abu Ja'far al-Baqir:
"He (ﷺ) turned his cloak round, so that the drought may turn [from dry land to rained land).
622 Bulugh al-Maram
وَعَنْ أَنَسٍ - رضى الله عنه - أَنَّ رَجُلًا دَخَلَ اَلْمَسْجِدَ يَوْمَ اَلْجُمُعَةِ, وَالنَّبِيُّ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -قَائِمٌ يَخْطُبُ. فَقَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ, هَلَكَتِ اَلْأَمْوَالُ, وَانْقَطَعَتِ اَلسُّبُلُ, فَادْعُ اَللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ يُغِيثُنَا, فَرَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ, ثُمَّ قَالَ:
اَللَّهُمَّ أَغِثْنَا, اَللَّهُمَّ أَغِثْنَا، اَللَّهُمَّ أَغِثْنَا... اَللَّهُمَّ حَوَالَيْنَا وَلَا عَلَيْنَا، اَللَّهُمَّ عَلَى اَلْآكَامِ وَاَلظِّرَابِ وَبُطُونِ اَلْأَوْدِيَةِ وَمَنَابِتِ اَلشَّجَرِ
Narrated Anas (RA):
The Prophet (ﷺ) was delivering the Khutbah (religious talk, sermon) while standing on a Friday when a man came into the mosque and said, "O Messenger of Allah! The livestock have died and the roads are cut off, so supplicate Allah to send us down rain." Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) raised his hands and then said, "O Allah! send us down rain, O Allah! send us down rain, O Allah! send us down rain."
And the reporter mentioned the complete Hadith, which contains supplication to stop the rain.
.
623 Bulugh al-Maram
وَعَنْ أَنَسٍ أَنَّ عُمَرَ - رضى الله عنه - كَانَ إِذَا قَحِطُوا يَسْتَسْقِي بِالْعَبَّاسِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اَلْمُطَّلِبِ. وَقَالَ:
اَللَّهُمَّ إِنَّا كُنَّا نَسْتَسْقِي إِلَيْكَ بِنَبِيِّنَا فَتَسْقِينَا, وَإِنَّا نَتَوَسَّلُ إِلَيْكَ بِعَمِّ نَبِيِّنَا فَاسْقِنَا، فَيُسْقَوْنَ
Narrated :
When they experienced drought 'Umar bin al-Khattab (RA) used to seek rain by asking al-'Abbas bin 'Abdul Muttalib (RA) to supplicate Allah for rain. He ('Umar) would say: 'O Allah, we used to ask our Prophet (RA) to supplicate to You for rain, and You would give us rain. We are now asking our Prophet's uncle to supplicate to You for rain, so give us rain." They would then be given rain.
.
624 Bulugh al-Maram
وَعَنْ أَنَسٍ قَالَ: أَصَابَنَا -وَنَحْنُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اَللَّهِ- صلى الله عليه وسلم -مَطَرٌ قَالَ:
فَحَسَرَ ثَوْبَهُ, حَتَّى أَصَابَهُ مِنَ اَلْمَطَرِ, وَقَالَ: إِنَّهُ حَدِيثُ عَهْدٍ بِرَبِّهِ
Narrated :
Rain fell upon us while we were with Allah's Messenger (ﷺ). He opened his garment till some of the rain fell upon him. He then said, "It has only recently been created by its Rabb."
.
625 Bulugh al-Maram
وَعَنْ عَائِشَةَ رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهَا; أَنَّ رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -كَانَ إِذَا رَأَى اَلْمَطَرَ قَالَ:
اَللَّهُمَّ صَيِّبًا نَافِعًا
Narrated 'Aishah (RA):
When the Prophet (ﷺ) saw rain he said, "O Allah, (send down) a beneficial downpour."
.
626 Bulugh al-Maram
وَعَنْ سَعْدٍ - رضى الله عنه - أَنَّ اَلنَّبِيَّ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -دَعَا فِي اَلِاسْتِسْقَاءِ:
{ اَللَّهُمَّ جَلِّلْنَا سَحَابًا, كَثِيفًا, قَصِيفًا, دَلُوقًا, ضَحُوكًا, تُمْطِرُنَا مِنْهُ رَذَاذًا, قِطْقِطًا, سَجْلًا, يَا ذَا اَلْجَلَالِ وَالْإِكْرَامِ }
Narrated Sa'd (RA):
The Prophet (ﷺ) supplicated (Allah) for rain saying, "O Allah, cover all the land with accumulated, thundering, plunging and lightening clouds from which You would send us down a showery, drizzly, and pouring rain. O Possessor of Glory and Honour."
.
627 Bulugh al-Maram
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رضي الله عنه أَنَّ رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ:
خَرَجَ سُلَيْمَانُ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلَامُ يَسْتَسْقِي، فَرَأَى نَمْلَةً مُسْتَلْقِيَةً عَلَى ظَهْرِهَا رَافِعَةً قَوَائِمَهَا إِلَى اَلسَّمَاءِ تَقُولُ: اَللَّهُمَّ إِنَّا خَلْقٌ مِنْ خَلْقِكَ، لَيْسَ بِنَا غِنًى عَنْ سُقْيَاكَ، فَقَالَ: ارْجِعُوا لَقَدْ سُقِيتُمْ بِدَعْوَةِ غَيْرِكُمْ
Narrated Abu Hurairah (RA):
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: Sulaiman (AS) (Solomon - Peace be upon him) went out to pray for rain, and he saw an ant lying on its back, raising its legs to the sky saying: "O Allah, we are creatures among your creatures, we cannot live without your water." He said (to his companions), "Go back, for you have been given water through the supplication of others."
.
628 Bulugh al-Maram
وَعَنْ أَنَسٍ - رضى الله عنه -
أَنَّ اَلنَّبِيَّ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -اسْتَسْقَى فَأَشَارَ بِظَهْرِ كَفَّيْهِ إِلَى اَلسَّمَاءِ
Narrated Anas (RA):
The Prophet (ﷺ) prayed for rain pointing the back of his palms to the sky.
.
629 Bulugh al-Maram
عَنْ أَبِي عَامِرٍ اَلْأَشْعَرِيِّ رضي الله عنه قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم
لَيَكُونَنَّ مِنْ أُمَّتِي أَقْوَامٌ يَسْتَحِلُّونَ اَلْحِرَ وَالْحَرِيرَ وَالْخَمْرَ وَالْمَعَازِفَ
Narrated Abu 'Aamir al-Ash'ari:
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: "There will be among my followers some people who will consider dultery (al-Hir) and the use of silk (al-Harir) lawful."
.
630 Bulugh al-Maram
وَعَنْ حُذَيْفَةَ - رضى الله عنه - قَالَ:
نَهَى اَلنَّبِيُّ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -أَنْ نَشْرَبَ فِي آنِيَةِ اَلذَّهَبِ وَالْفِضَّةِ, وَأَنْ نَأْكُلَ فِيهَا, وَعَنْ لُبْسِ اَلْحَرِيرِ وَالدِّيبَاجِ, وَأَنْ نَجْلِسَ عَلَيْهِ
Narrated Hudhaifah (RA):
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) forbade us from eating and drinking from gold and silver vessels, and from wearing or siting upon silk or brocade.
.
631 Bulugh al-Maram
وَعَنْ عُمَرَ - رضى الله عنه - قَالَ:
نَهَى اَلنَّبِيُّ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -عَنْ لُبْسِ اَلْحَرِيرِ إِلَّا مَوْضِعَ إِصْبَعَيْنِ, أَوْ ثَلَاثٍ, أَوْ أَرْبَعٍ
Narrated 'Umar (RA):
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) forbade the wearing of silk except the space of two or three or four fingers.
.
632 Bulugh al-Maram
وَعَنْ أَنَسٍ - رضى الله عنه -
أَنَّ اَلنَّبِيَّ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -رَخَّصَ لِعَبْدِ اَلرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَوْفٍ, وَالزُّبَيْرِ فِي قَمِيصِ اَلْحَرِيرِ, فِي سَفَرٍ, مِنْ حَكَّةٍ كَانَتْ بِهِمَا
Narrated Anas (RA):
The Prophet (ﷺ) gave permission to 'Abdur-Rahman bin 'Auf and az-Zubair to wear silk during the journey because of an itching which they suffered from.
.
633 Bulugh al-Maram
وَعَنْ عَلِيٍّ - رضى الله عنه - قَالَ:
كَسَانِي اَلنَّبِيُّ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -حُلَّةً سِيَرَاءَ, فَخَرَجْتُ فِيهَا, فَرَأَيْتُ اَلْغَضَبَ فِي وَجْهِهِ, فَشَقَقْتُهَا بَيْنَ نِسَائِي
Narrated 'Ali bin Abi Talib (RA):
The Prophet (ﷺ) presented me a silk suit of clothing. I went out wearing it, but on noticing anger on his face, I cut it up (and divided it) among the women of my household.
.
634 Bulugh al-Maram
وَعَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى - رضى الله عنه - أَنَّ رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -قَالَ:
أُحِلَّ اَلذَّهَبُ وَالْحَرِيرُ لِإِنَاثِ أُمَّتِي, وَحُرِّمَ عَلَى ذُكُورِهِمْ.
Narrated Abu Musa (RA):
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: "Gold and silk are lawful for the females among my followers, but prohibited to the males".
.
635 Bulugh al-Maram
وَعَنْ عِمْرَانَ بْنِ حُصَيْنٍ رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا; أَنَّ رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -قَالَ:
إِنَّ اَللَّهَ يُحِبُّ إِذَا أَنْعَمَ عَلَى عَبْدٍ أَنْ يَرَى أَثَرَ نِعْمَتِهِ عَلَيْهِ
Narrated 'Imran bin Husain (RA):
The Prophet (ﷺ) said: "When Allah grants His blessings to His servant, He loves to see the traces of His favour upon him."
.
636 Bulugh al-Maram
وَعَنْ عَلِيٍّ رضي الله عنه أَنَّ رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم
نَهَى عَنْ لُبْسِ الْقَسِيِّ وَالْمُعَصْفَرِ، وَعَنْ تَخَتُّمِ الذَّهَبِ، وَعَنْ قِرَاءَةِ الْقُرْآنِ فِي الرُّكُوعِ
Narrated 'Ali (RA):
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) forbade wearing of silk and clothes dyed with safflower (a red dye).
.
637 Bulugh al-Maram
وَعَنْ عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرِوٍ رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا, قَالَ: رَأَى عَلَيَّ اَلنَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثَوْبَيْنِ مُعَصْفَرَيْنِ, فَقَالَ:
أُمُّكَ أَمَرَتْكَ بِهَذَا؟ قُلْتُ: أَغْسِلُهُمَا؟ قَالَ: بَلْ أَحْرِقْهُمَا.
Narrated 'Abdullah bin 'Amr (RA):
The Prophet (ﷺ) saw me in two clothes dyed in safflower (a red dye), whereupon he said: "Did your mother order you to do this?"
.
638 Bulugh al-Maram
وَعَنْ أَسْمَاءَ بِنْتِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا
أَنَّهَا أَخْرَجَتْ جُبَّةَ رَسُولِ اَللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَكْفُوفَةَ اَلْجَيْبِ وَالْكُمَّيْنِ وَالْفَرْجَيْنِ، بِالدِّيبَاجِ
Narrated Asma' bint Abu Bakr (RA):
She brought out the mantle (over-garment) of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)) with it's collar, sleeves, front and back hemmed with brocade (silk).
.
639 Bulugh al-Maram
وَأَصْلُهُ فِي مُسْلِمٍ، وَزَادَ:
كَانَتْ عِنْدَ عَائِشَةَ حَتَّى قُبِضَتْ، فَقَبَضْتُهَا، وَكَانَ اَلنَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَلْبَسُهَا، فَنَحْنُ نَغْسِلُهَا لِلْمَرْضَى نَسْتَشْفِي بِهَا
Its basic meaning is in Muslim's Sahih with the addition:
"It was with 'Aishah (RA) till she died, then I took possession of it. The Prophet (ﷺ) used to wear it, and we wash it for the sick, seeking cure by means of it."
640 Bulugh al-Maram
وَزَادَ اَلْبُخَارِيُّ فِي اَلْأَدَبِ اَلْمُفْرَدِ
كَانَ يَلْبَسُهَا لِلْوَفْدِ وَالْجُمُعَةِ
al-Bukhari added in Adab al-Mufrad:
"He used to wear it on the visit of a delegation and on Fridays."